7 Mrs
Mar a

 

Fat Rese tld WA ore F un
Wetec i
Be

my
rt
eck

sae

ivdfahet ata
a cet i
ani

 

ddacentte
tei
Saba Se Cun)

 

Pee hiaet er
ir ¥

hee bear h C%>
Pye WV eaenMEr ta Baty

at

 

; prota o
ea etnies

icinoden
ste rare

:
49} et
ghetsh
Sea ene
ea telat
a

syne cy
eer j
Phd a tl

Oy Ff Pre ears

 
 

 

  
in
 

:
Cambridge :
PRINTED BY vu. J. CLAY, M.A.
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
THE AGAMEMNON

  

OF

AESCHYLUS

WITH A METRICAL TRANSLATION AND NOTES
CRITICAL AND ILLUSTRATIVE

BY

BENJAMIN HALL KENNEDY, D.D.

REGIUS PROFESSOR OF GREEK,
AND HONORARY FELLOW OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE 3
CANON OF ELY.

EDITED FOR THE SYNDICS OF THE UNIVERSITY PRESS,

SECOND EDITION.

Gambridae;
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

ZLonton:; CAMBRIDGE WAREHOUSE, 17, PATERNOSTER Row.

Cambrivge: DEIGHTON, BELL, AND CO,
Weipsig: F. A. BROCKHAUS.

1882
5

[All Rights reserved.]
Ew
HONORI - ET - MERITIS ’
ALMAE - MATRIS + CANTABRIGIAE
CVI - QVANTVM + IPSE - DEBEAT
TESTES - SVNT - ANNALES » ACADEMICI
HOC + OPVSCVLVM + QVALECVMQVE « SIT
VERECVNDE + DEDICARE + VELIT - EDITOR
INEVNTE - ANNO + AETATIS +» SVAE - SEPTVAGESIMO « OCTAVO

,

_A.D. VIII ID. NOVEMB. A.S. MDCCCLXXXI.
INTRODUCTION

TO THE FIRST EDITION.

I. 1. The Agamemnon is the first play in the Tri-
logy called ’Opeore/a, acted B.C. 458, Ol. 80, 2, in the
archonship of Philocles, three years. before the death of
Aeschylus. The other two tragedies which follow it are
the Choephoroe and Eumenides; with them was acted
the Satyric drama Proteus, probably at the great Dio-
nysia (ra car dotv); and the prize was awarded to our
poet. He had a patriotic motive, arising from his strong
conservative opinions, for the constitution of the plot of
the third play. The authority of the ancient court of
Areopagus was menaced with diminution, if not extinc-
tion, by a law which Ephialtes brought forward, on the
instigation of Pericles, who led the democratic party in
opposition to Kimon, the son of Miltiades. Aeschylus,
a stern aristocrat, desired by his Eumenides to support
the dignity and power of this venerable institution, which
he there represents as holding a solemn trial of Orestes
under the presidency of Pallas Athene, the tutelar of
Athens.

2. These three tragedies must be regarded as con-
stituting one great whole; three acts, as it were, of one
plot. In the first play, the Agamemnon, is ‘the Crime.’

62
viii INTRODUCTION

The victorious king, returning from Troy, is murdered
by his wicked wife Clytaemnestra with the help of her
paramour Aegisthus. In the second, the Choephoroe,
is ‘the Vengeance.’ Orestes returns from his retreat in
Phokis, circumvents Clytaemnestra and Aegisthus, and
puts both to death: but, having thus contracted the
guilt of matricide, he becomes a victim to the haunting
torture of the Furies (Erinyes or Eumenides). In the
third—the Lumenides—we have ‘the Avenger’s Trial.’
Orestes flies to Delphi, there obtains the protection of
Apollo, who procures for him a trial before the ancient
court of Areopagus, under the presidency of Pallas. The
Furies plead against him, Apollo speaks for the defence :
at the close Orestes is acquitted by the casting vote of
the goddess, restored to his civil rights, and freed from
the persecuting power of the Furies, whom Pallas con-
soles with the promise of a grove and sacred rites at
Colonus near Athens.

II. 1. Aeschylus, like his contemporary Pindar, is
a strictly religious pagan. But his religion is of a sterner
and gloomier cast than Pindar’s; probably chequered
by his philosophic studies in the schools of Sicily and
Italy. He may well be called a pessimist, nay, the
very patriarch and first preacher of pessimism. Look
at his Prometheus. In that drama, man born to trouble,
as the sparks fly upwards (450 &c., rav Bpotois 8é mypata
«.7.r.), has gained through Prometheus all that is to
raise him from his low estate; natural science, letters,
numbers, medicine, arts, with their ministers, fire and

metals:
Bpaxet d¢ pvO@ mavta ovddnBdyv pade,
macat Téxvat Bporoiow éx Hpopnbews.
And with what issue? For these benefactions to men
IO THE FIRST EDITION. Ix

the benefactor is expelled from heaven, chained on Cau-
casus, and tormented by command of the divine ruler
Zeus. True it is, a hope is held out of better things
(521 &c.), but a very distant, a very indefinite one, Art,
says Prometheus, is weaker than Necessity. Who, asks
the Chorus, guides the rudder of Necessity ?—The Fates
and the Furies.—Is Zeus then weaker than these >—He
cannot escape Destiny.—What is destined for him, but to
reign for ever? To this question Prometheus refuses a
reply: the season is not come. The Hpopunfevs Xvdpevos
is lost, and we cannot take the answer from the modern
voice of Shelley.

2. The supreme power then, according to Aeschy-
lus, in human affairs, is Mofpa, 76 wempwpévov, Fate or
Destiny. In the Prometheus he expands this power into
that mythic trinity (Mofpa: tpiuoppos, Clotho, Lachesis
and Atropos) which Rome adopted with the title ot
Parcae, but also with that of Fata, afterwards Fatae, from
whom we get our Fays or Fairies. Again, he recognises
them in the Choephoroe, & weyddat Moipas (304); and
thrice in the Eusmenides, where he calls them half-sisters
of the Furies: and makes the latter reproach Apollo
with having ruined or destroyed (#O/cas) the antique
Fates by receiving Orestes at Delphi (1165), and again
with having persuaded the Fates to make mortals im-
mortal by the restoration to life of Alcestis (694). But,
in the Agamemnon, Fate (Mojpa or 16 rempwpévor) is
spoken of only in the singular, except perhaps, in one
remarkable passage (947), which will be considered when
we reach it. In short, Aeschylus believes in predestina-
tion as strongly as the author of the Koran or the great
Genevese interpreter of the Bible.

|

|
x INTRODUCTION

3. But,as the Furies, avengers of Crime, are so near
akin to the Fates, and co-operate with these, Aeschylus
has a theory too on this subject, which acts an impor-
tant part in this play, being often brought forward,
especially in the choral ode which begins 640, and again
in the scenes with Cassandra, and in the conclusion of
the drama. The most pregnant word in Aeschylus on
the subject is”"Ar7. We can cite no place in which dry
simply means @ crime (this is rather duaptia) or even
wickedness in the abstract (this is rather SvccéBeva or
UPBprs): but it often means the madness attending crime, —
as in Homer (’Ade&avdpou évex’ dns) and, oftener, the woe
and the curse consequent on crime, and propagating it.
This sense we repeatedly see in the Agamemnon. Again,
"Arn is deified as being, along with the Furies, an avenger
of crime: that is, while the Erinyes torment the criminal
by the horrors of conscience, Ate drives him on to add
crime to crime, thus intensifying his guilt and his
punishment. And so his rpétapyos dry (1117) entails
upon him a vorepdqowos "Arn (Choeph. 377). See Ag.
1495.

4. And this "Arn attaches herself not only to the
individual, but also to a family, to a house, which by the
guilt of one progenitor may contract a clinging Woe, a
Familiar Curse, pursuing it from generation to genera-
tion. Such is the Woe of Oedipus and his race, shown
in the three plays of Sophocles, and finding its climax
in the Aztigone. Such, in the Oresteta of Aeschylus, is
the Curse attaching to the Atreidan house, whether we
are to derive it from the earliest sinner Tantalus (which
may fairly be argued from Agam. 1398 &c.) or refer it
only to the later deeds of Atreus and Thyestes, as
TO THE FIRST EDITION. a

Aegisthus does in his speech, 1507 &c.! See 1435 &c.,
where we read also of that demon or evil genius, the
GXactwp (unforgetting one), who dogs the guilty house
as the abettor and agent of "Arn. To him corresponds
the Lemur of Roman mythology.

5. But neither does Aeschylus represent Agamem-
non as free from personal guilt. He too has inherited .
the Family Curse of criminal conduct, though in a less
heinous degree. He has led a great host of Achaeans
to Troy, there to whiten with their bones the coast of |
Asia, or leave them beneath the waters of Scamander
and Simois. Nor was he permitted to sail on that great |
expedition until he had expiated an affront to Artemis
by shedding at Aulis the blood of his daughter Iphi-
geneia. Thus had he contracted the guilt of kindred
bloodshed : and this deed is made by Clytaemnestra the
apology for her own crime, as it might be, in part at
least, the motive. See the choral ode, 640, and the ana-
paests following: also 1342 &c.

III. We may here observe that the murder of Aga-
memnon is several times introduced in the Odyssey, and
in each.place ascribed to the treachery of Aegisthus. In
I. 33 &c. Zeus mentions it to Athene, and declares that
men impute their evils to the gods, but incur them really
by their own fault, as Aegisthus, whom he had warned
by the mouth of Hermes not to consort with Clytaem-
nestra and kill Agamemnon: yet he committed these
crimes and was slain in consequence by Orestes. Again,
III. 253 &c., Nestor gives Telemachus a detailed account
of the murder, which Aegisthus accomplished by an am-

1 The revolting legends on this subject vary considerably in their
details. See Schliemann’s AZycexae and Tivyns, ch. iii.

,
xii INTRODUCTION

bush. And in Iv, §12 &c. Proteus tells a similar story to
Menelaus. Neither of these narratives ascribes to Cly-
taemnestra a direct share in the deed, but her guilt is
implied in the fact that she marries Aegisthus, and so
conveys to him the throne of Argos. But in Iv. 92,
Menelaus imputes the crime to her treachery:
Teias por ddeAedy dhdos eredvev
AdOpy, dvarori, d0A@ ovAopévyns ddoxoro.
Virgil, a careful student of Greek dramatic poetry,
adopts the Aeschylean story;
Ipse Mycenaeus magnorum ductor Achivom
coniugis infandae prima inter limina dextra
oppetiit : devictam Asiam subsedit adulter.
Aen. XI. 266.
This version of the legend Aeschylus must have
drawn from post-Homeric poetry, probably from Stesi-
chorus.

IV. x. In the earliest age of the Greek drama, the
Chorus was all in all. Thespis is said to have added
a monologue by a single actor; which was improved
and dignified by Phrynichus, To Aeschylus is ascribed
the introduction of dialogue. But in his plays, as might
be expected, the Chorus continues to occupy a more
important place than in those of Sophocles and Eu-
ripides. In the Supplices and Eumenides it consists of
persons directly and prominently concerned in the story.
In the Prometheus and the Septem contra Thebas, as
in the Choephoroe, the choral maidens have the position
of sympathizers only, but the action of the two former
plays is so slight as hardly to deserve the name of a
dramatic plot. This is true of the Persae also: but in
that play the members of the Chorus hold the important
TO THE FIRST EDITION. xiii

rank described by themselves in the opening lines: and
they have, consequently, a prominent interest in the
events that follow. Analogous to their position is that
of the aged men (mpéaBos *Apyelwv) who form the Chorus
of the Agamemnon, K. Ottfried Miiller justly saw that
they (twelve in number) represent a council of state
appointed to cooperate with Clytaemnestra during the
absence of Agamemnon. Hence the patriotic solicitude
which they exhibit throughout; hence the anxious
doubts they hint to the herald and to Agamemnon ;
hence their brief and hurried consultation at the
moment when ‘they realize the assassination of the
king (a passage which almost seems meant to caricature
the ‘strenuous inertness’ of political assemblies): hence
the menacing indignation with ‘which in the close of
the play they reproach the guilty queen, and defy the
regicide Aegisthus.

2. Outlines of the choral songs, and of the suc-
cessive dialogues in which the plot is developed, will
be found in the Notes accompanying the English Trans-
lation.

3. As to the characters introduced :—

(1) The Watchman (®vAa£), who speaks the Pro-
‘logue and then disappears, is a servant of the royal
household, a somewhat grumbling spruchsprecher, but
staunchly loyal to his absent lord.

(2) ‘The herald Talthybius, in the second Epeiso-
dion, after saluting his country and its deities, an-
nounces in a pompous tone the approaching arrival
of Agamemnon, then details with doleful emphasis the
sufferings of the army on its outward voyage, and at
Troy; and afterwards describes the violent tempest
xiv INTRODUCTION

by which the returning fleet was scattered. Aeschylus
has assigned to this personage, in his two latter speeches,
a tedious and disjointed style, for which it is not easy
to ‘discover a reason.

(3) Of Agamemnon’s character, as it appears in
the third Epeisodion, there is not much to be said.
His tone and language are dignified; his sentiments
religious, sage, and suitable to a constitutional Baoi-
Revs: he disapproves the oriental honours prepared for
him, and declines to accept them: but a few sophistries
of his treacherous wife prevail against his better judg-
ment, and she leads him, walking on purple tapestries,
to the chamber of death.

(4) Aegisthus is merely a contemptible and loath-
ke coward, gloating over the success of his stealthy
vengeance.

4

| (5) It is to the delineation of Clytaemnestra and
Cassandra, and to the choral songs that Aeschylus
has devoted the highest powers of his genius in this
drama. The Agamemnon is often compared with the
Macbeth of Shakespeare. But in any such comparison
the Choephoroe must be taken with the Agamemnon ;
for Macbeth contains the retribution as well as the
crime; and these are distributed by Aeschylus into
the first two dramas of the Orestean trilogy. In these
great works of Greek and English genius there are
indeed several striking parallels. In each, the plot is
founded on the murder of a king: but in the one, re-
venge and hatred prompt the crime; in the other, ambi-
tion only. In each, a woman is the principal agent: but
in Aeschylus, Clytaemnestra both plans and perpetrates
and exults in the perpetration; she has a dastard. for |
TO THE FIRST EDITION. xv

her accomplice; she is ‘a lioness that cohabits with a
wolf’ Shakespeare’s heroine is a lioness who breathes
her own spirit into a lion less resolute than herself:
she instigates to the deed, she prepares, she would even
have done it, had not Duncan looked like her father
as he slept. In both plots, punishment follows crime ,
but, in the pagan poet, the criminals merely die by
the hand of one avenger: in the modern drama, re-
morse is not omitted; the wife, more daring at first,
breaks down first, and dies in phrensied anguish; the
husband rushes to the battle-field, and falls despairing.
Aeschylus has no parallel to Macbeth himself; and,
were it for this cause only, he must yield the palm in
the present comparison to our ‘myriad-minded’ poet.
But his choral odes abound in maxims strikingly ap-
plicable to the story of Macbeth, to his crimes and
his fate. Such are

Biarat & a radawa weibd
mpoBovros, mais adeptos aras*
dxos 8€ way pdratov. Ag. 360
Bporods 6paciver yap aicxpopyris
TdXatva mapakoTd mpoTomnpev. 201
7d dvoaeBes yap epyoy
péra péev mAeiova trikes operépa 8 eixéra yévva. 604
TOY ToAUKTéVaY yap ovK doxKoTot Geo’ Kedawval 8 "Epivies xpive
tuxnpov ovr avev dixas
maduwtvxet TpLBa Biov
kritove’ apaupav, ev © dicrots
tedéOovros ourts GAKd, 424

(6) A supernatural element enters into the Aes-
chylean and into the Shakesperian plot. Cassandra re-
presents it in the former, the Witches in the latter; but
xvi INTRODUCTION

the representations are widely different in most respects,
The Witches are creatures of medizval credulity, satanic
agents human and feminine, who tempt the innocent to
sin, and lead them by fraudulent arts from crime to crime,
ending in destruction. In Shakespeare’s plot they are im-
portant characters, on account of the influence they ex-
ercise on the feelings and actions of Macbeth. Cassandra,
the frantic prophetess, whose predictions find no belief, is
a personage well known in the legend of Troy ; and her
interview with the Chorus, forming the fourth episode of
the Agamemnon, is executed with a beauty and passionate
power to which we know no parallel in the same kind.
' But, while she serves to heighten, we may almost say to
“constitute, the pathos of the play, she has no signal in-
fluence in the development of the plot. Heer arrival at
Argos as the prize, and, according to Greek custom, the
assumed paramour of Agamemnon, supplies Clytaem-
nestra with a further excuse for her bloody deed, and
enhances the luxury of its commission: but her motives
were ample enough withoutit: they are, primarily, hatred
and vengeance; secondarily, but, as we think, in a
minor degree, ambition and guilty love. Lady Mac-
beth’s crime is committed without hatred, without having
a wrong to avenge, against a generous benefactor and a
good sovereign. Ambition, high-soaring, all-grasping, is
the one sole motive: ambition for a husband whom she
loves, and, in that husband, for herself. Clytaemnestra
is a mother robbed of her darling child and deserted by
a husband whom she also knows to be unfaithful. Asa
wronged woman, she feels none of the repentant horror
and anguish which kill Lady Macbeth: she is remorse-
less to her last moments. And so we recognise a just
aesthesis in the delineation of both these women (so like
‘ITO THE FIRST EDITION. xvii

in some respects, so different in others) by two great
poets whom twenty centuries, with all the contrasts of
ancient and modern thought, divide from one another.

V. The Scene of the Agamemnon is laid at Argos:
see ll. 24, 462, 738. Yet the royal seat of Agamemnon,
described as such throughout the Homeric poems, was
not Argos itself, but Mycenae, which lay among the
mountains in the north of the Argive plain, between five
and six miles from Argos: and there its ruins have re-
mained ever since its capture and destruction by the
Argives B.c. 468, OZ. 78, 1, ten years before the Ovesteia
was produced. Yet Mycenae is not so much as men-
tioned in the Agamemnon. Dr Schliemann, the inde-
fatigable explorer of its site, in his elaborate work en-
titled Mycenae and Tiryns, p. 36, says: “Strabo justly
observes that, on account of the close vicinity of. Argos
and Mycenae, the tragic poets have made a confusion
regarding their names, continually substituting the one
for the other. But this is to be excused, because in
antiquity travelling was both difficult and very unsafe.
Besides, people were not archaeologists &c.” Mr W. G.
Clark writes more fully to the same effect in defence
of Aeschylus for thus neglecting to distinguish the
two neighbouring cities (Peloponnesus, p. 70). “ Rigorous
exactness,” he says, “is quite alien from the spirit of
Aeschylus and of all the old poets,...... The scene of
the Agamemnon is before the palace of the Atreidae, and
I question whether he wasted a second thought upon its
site. There is not in all the play the faintest allusion to
the scenery of the Argive plain, or the relative position
of its cities. Aeschylus had evidently been a diligent
reader or hearer of Homer—his characters, language, and
xviii INTRODUCTION

allusions prove this...He could not, therefore, have been.
ignorant that Mycenae was constantly spoken of by
Homer as the city and abode of the Atreidae, and yet
throughout the play there is no mention of Mycenae...
No doubt the citizens of Argos, as they transported the
people of Mycenae and incorporated them with their
own body, were anxious also to appropriate their an-
cient legends and heroic fame. The Agamemnon was
represented ten years after this final destruction of the
ancient capital of the Atreidae. The fact that the poet
does not mention the city seems to indicate that its
fate excited little or no sympathy in contemporary
Greece. If the Argive topography of Aeschylus is thus
indefinite and negative, that of Sophocles is elaborately
wrong. In the opening scene of the Evectra, the Paeda-
gogue, addressing Orestes, says: ‘ Here is the ancient
Argos you were longing for, and this the Lycean agora
of the wolf-slaying god (to wit, the market-place of the
town of Argos), and this on the left is the renowned
temple of Hera; and, at the place we are come to,
believe that you have before your eyes Mycenae rich in
gold, and here the blood-stained house of the Pelopidae.’
No one reading this description would infer that Argos
was between five and six miles distant, and the Heraeum
nearly two. The truth is, that neither Sophocles nor
his Paedagogue thought of administering a lecture on
topography under the guise of a dramatic entertainment,
as Milton or Ben Jonson might have done; so far from
it, he held the entertainment to be all in all, and made
topography and everything else give way to it. He
wanted to produce an effect by bringing Argos, Mycenae,
and the Heraeum within the compass of a single coup
ZO THE FIRST EDITION. xix

@’eil, and I warrant that not one of the spectators was
pedantic enough to quarrel with him for it.”

VI. The Translation which follows our Text was
written to be read from time to time in lectures delivered
at Cambridge during the months of February and March,
1878. It is not an attempt to poetise Aeschylus in
English, but merely to supply students with a close
rendering somewhat more agreeable than a prose ver-
sion. Its dialogue metre is that of the Greek original,
which in English is called Alexandrine’. The lyric lines
do not imitate Greek rhythm, but the antistrophic verses
correspond to those of the strophe. At the close of
the volume we have supplied a partial Index only, con-
sidering that our interpretation of particular words is
indicated by our translation; and also deeming it pro-
bable, that most students of the Agamemnon will have
at hand the glossary of Linwood or that of Blomfield, or
both, besides the Greek Lexicon of Liddell and Scott.

1 This is the metre used in French epic and dramatic poetry, and by our
own Drayton in his Polyolbion.

2 Rhymeless lyric verse is adopted by Milton in his Samson Agonistes,
by Southey in his Zhalaba, and by Lord Lytton in his Zales of Miletus,
and translation of Horace’s Odes.
INTRODUCTION

TO THE SECOND EDITION.

I. As this Second Edition may possibly be the last
word we shall have to speak respecting the Agamemnon,
that word must be fully and distinctly spoken, with
‘the courage of our opinions.’ We first made acquaint-
ance with this play sixty years ago, since which date
we have read and lectured upon it more times than we
can attempt to count, always finding some new light
thrown on the text and interpretation. Our present
views, therefore, whether right or wrong, have not been
reached without long study and much reflection.

II. For the constitution of the text, we have to
depend, of course, primarily and mainly on the extant
manuscripts which contain it. ae

(1) The text of the Agamemnon is derived from
the following manuscripts:

A. a. Codex Mediceus, in the Laurentian Library
at Florence (cited as M.). This, the most valuable ms.
of Aeschylus, is ascribed to the roth century, and sup-
posed by some to have been copied from an uncially
written codex, though more probably it is a copy of
such a copy. Of the Agamemnon, it exhibits only
INTRODUCTION TO SECOND EDITION. xxi

ll. 1—286 (1—310, Dind. Poet. Sc.) and Il. 992—1087
(1067—1159), the remainder being unhappily lost.

8. Codex Guelpherbytanus (G.).

This is a 15th century copy of the Cod. Med. with
the same lacunae.

yy. Codex Marcianus (Marc.) at Florence,
A similar 15th century copy, and of little value,

6. Codex of Bessarion (B.), at Venice.

This, ascribed to the 13th cent. is supposed to have
been copied from the Cod. Med. while entire. It con-
tains about the first 330 lines of the play.

The foregoing codd. form the Medicean group, and
are generally included in the citation M., except where
any of them happens to bear a separate testimony.

B. Codex Florentinus (Fl) of Cent. 14. This has
the Agamemnon entire. Though some regard it as
copied from the Medicean Cod., their opinion cannot
be substantiated.

C. Codex Venetus (V2), of Cent. 13, contains the
following fragments of the Agamemnon: ll, 1—45 and
1022 (1095) to the end.

D. Codex Farnesianus (F.) at Naples, written at
the close of Cent. 14 by the grammarian Demetrius
Triclinius, with his corrections, and with Scholia of his,
and of Thomas Magister, contains the whole play.

When no codex differs from the rest, the reading
first cited in the Conspectus Lectionum (a) must be
taken as that of mss. generally.

The four earliest editions are those of (1) the Aldi,
Venice, 1518, taken from G., cited A.: (2) Robortello,

K. A. c
XXxii INTRODUCTION

Venice, 1552, from M., cited R.: (3) Turnébe, Paris, 1552,
cited T.: (4) Vettori, Paris, 1557, cited Vict.: this was
taken from M. Fl. F., and is the first in which the
Agamemnon appears entire, Canter’s edition appeared
at Antwerp in 1580, Stanley’s in London 1663, Butler's
(from Stanley’s) at Cambridge in 1810.

The emendations of John Auratus and, Joseph
Scaliger were obtained by Hermann from a manuscript
of Spanheim at Berlin, transcribed from Is. Voss’s
copies of the edition of Victorius. These are now at
Leyden.

(2) Hence it appears that, of the Agamemnon,
in our numeration,

Codd.

”
'

vv. I—45 appear in

vv. 46-—286 _,,
vv. 287—324
vv. 325—992 ” ”
vv. 993—1022__,
vv. 1023—1087 ___,,
vv. 1088— 1603

Anmnmndw aN

”

” ” 3 oF

Thus, in 667 lines, more than two-fifths of the play,
we depend on two very corrupt copies (Fl. and F.) for
our knowledge of the text. In the last 515 lines a third
is added (V.), also very corrupt. Such is all the light
we receive from mss. for 1182 out of 1603 lines.

(3) Mr Paley supplies no ‘Conspectus Lectionum,’
and his account of the codices is very cursory. But he
evidently wishes them to be regarded as more trust-
worthy than they really are. Thus in a note at p. vii
of his general preface he gravely writes: ‘A critical
structure raised on the very arbitrary assumption that
an original writing has been utterly corrupted, stands

x
ZO THE SECOND EDITION. XXlii

on a very insecure basis. Certainly any ‘very arbitrary
assumption ’ is a ‘very insecure basis’ for any ‘critical
structure.’ But the degree of corruption—whether slight,
or considerable, or great, or utter (whatever is meant by
utter)—existing in ancient codices, ought never to be
matter of ‘arbitrary assumption. It is a question to be
determined by the sound judgment of good and upright
scholars upon these codices, when carefully collated.
A codex ‘utterly corrupt’ could hardly enable the most
acute scholar to elicit from it a pure text. But Mr
Paley shews, in his preface to the Choephoroe (p. 485),
that one ‘exceedingly corrupt ms.’ (M.) has preserved to
us ‘a very noble composition, owing to ‘the pains and
intellect that have been devoted to its elucidation.’

We have tried to elicit a pure text of a nobler
composition from several ‘exceedingly corrupt’ mss.,
devoting to the work great pains and such intellect as
we possess. The result we submit to the judgment of
all good Greek scholars who are candid as well as acute.

(4) All the copies we have noted (1) were written ina
very dark period of human knowledge, from the eleventh
to the fourteenth centuries—not so dark indeed as the
three centuries which immediately preceded: but they
inherited the codd. written during those barbarous ages:
and how careless and unlearned their scribes and mar-
ginal annotators were, even Cod. M. affords ample proof
by such readings as pjxos & qv (2), 67° ay (7), érop-
Opie (29), ayyédev (30), épidopévou (64), TeOumepynpws
(80), uepdparov (84), drAetoTov (105), Tv OupopOdpov
Avans dpéva (106), katamvées (108), Tay ydv (112), Tap-
apémous (117), wodiade (125), dra (129), dédarrous—ivTwv
(136), ovdev AéEas (159), earéEevov (180), yerpaipas (210),

c2
xxiv INTRODUCTION

ériyévorr’ (229), ovvopSov avtais (231), maidlov ewarob
(274), and others, which may suffice without going on
to the later fragment. Codd. FI. F. and V. in subse-
quent parts afford still ampler specimens of similar
error. Scribes of different capacities acquirements and
temperaments seem to have transcribed different por-
tions of the drama. We sometimes find a long stretch
of verses continued with very little corruption ; in other
places corruption sets in and goes on through a series of
passages. The choral and commatic parts are naturally
more corrupt, in general, than the dialogues. The latter
are comparatively pure, except the Exodos, of which
many places are grossly corrupt. Thus it is evident.
that our ‘critical structure’ is not ‘based on the very
arbitrary assumption’ that the Agamemnon ‘has been
utterly corrupted.’ We said in the first edition, and
now repeat, “The few extant mss. of the Agamemnon
have come down to us laden with a heap of corruption:
with miswritings, glosses intruded on the text, lacunae,
dislocation of words and lines—errors of careless or
ignorant transcribers and inadequate commentators ac-
cumulated from generation to generation. We may be
thankful that the results affecting this magnificent work
of a noble genius have not been more ruinous than we
find them.”

(5) The principles laid down by Karsten for the
just use of these manuscripts in editing Aeschylus agree
so closely with our own views, that we cite from the
Preface to his edition of the Agamemnon several pas-
sages on this subject.

“Horum codicum ut antiquissimus ita optimus est Mediceus,:
non quod purior et limatior sit, sed ipsa quae habet vitia propius a
TO THE SECOND EDITION. xxv

germana scriptura distant. Contra infimum locum tenet Farne-
sianus, non quod sordidior, sed quod lectio manifesto arguit
serioris grammatici manum,' qui textum suo arbitratu ad gram-
matices et critices regulas refinxit, ut jam Victorius animadvertit et
hodie inter omnes convenit. Medium inter hos ambos locum tenet
Florentinus, qui, ut a veritate longius distat Mediceo, ita caret
sedula illa correctura quae Triclinianam officinam olet.

Hermannus censet Mediceum descriptum esse de libro quad-
ratis literis scripto, quod ad rectum ejus codicis usum non oblivis-
cendum esse. Sane, sive talis liber Medicei pater sive, quod
credibilius mihi videtur, avus fuerit, ingens est mendorum numerus,
qui ex unciali scriptura explicandus est, natus partim e perversa
syllabarum et vocum distinctione, partim e consimilium literarum
permutatione, partim e prava interpunctione aliisve ejus generis
causis. Horum vitiorum magnum numerum interpretes emenda-
runt, non pauca vero eaque turpissima adhuc relicta sunt, quae
criticorum aciem fugerunt. Quaesitum est autem, num Mediceus
habendus sit archetypus atque fons unde, ut Guelferbytanus, Mar-
cianus et Bessarionis codex, ita ceteri quoque derivati sint. De
quo ut certum statuere difficile, nisi quis intentis ad id oculis et
mente codices ipse contulerit, ita illud certissimum, nullius trium
illorum librorum auxilio nos posse carere, quum nec pauca in
Mediceo peccata sint quae corrigat Florentinus, et hic aeque ac
Farnesianus interdum lectiones offerat, quae undecumque profectae
Mediceo sint anteponendae.

* * * * *  % * * *

Quodsi vitiorum genera quibus Orestea laborat attendimus
eorumque causas quaerimus, haec tam multiplicia sunt tamque
vetera, ut nusquam fere latior pateat critices exercendae palaestra.
Ne memorem menda, quae modo attigi, e syllabarum confusione
et literarum ac vocum permutatione orta, alia a scriptura compen-
diaria in verborum maxime terminationibus, aut a prava accentuum
notatione, e perversa interpunctione, e scribarum denique oscitantia
in literis vel omittendis vel iterandis profecta: haec ut omittam,
sunt alia minus in aperto posita eaque partim perantiqua, glosse-
mata dico, quae vel in obscurati verbi vacuum locum sunt illata
vel explicandi gratia annotata furtim in textum migrarunt. Nota-
bile ex hoc genere exemplum est, vs. 111, ubi germana lectio,
servata in Aristophanis Ranis vs. 1321, ovv dopi kal xepi mpderopt in

‘
Xxvi INTRODUCTION

Mediceo ceterisque codicibus, cessit alteri huic obv Sopi dixas
mpaxropt, quae aperte glossema olet.
* *  * * * * * * *

Singula haec quae dixi vitiorum genera latius patent quam
adhuc animadversum est; quare non parca relicta est errorum
messis, quae resecanda et evellenda est, ut pristinus poétae nitor
reddatur. Ad hoc autem, ut dixi, parum suppetit librorum
auxilium ; in corruptissimis praesertim et obscurissimis locis hi
plerumque ita vel concinunt inter se vel discrepant, ut parum inde
lucri ad poétae manum restituendam emergat. Nec Scholia vetera,
ad Agamemnonem certe, quidquam, me judice, afferunt quod ali-
cujus pretii sit. ‘

Unde igitur auxilium petendum? Ubi libri deficiunt, confu-
giendum est ad ingenium, et conjectura resarciendum quod scrip-
tura nobis negavit. Haec ratio si neque ita certa et firma est, ut
codicum auctoritatem aequiparet, at neque ita est incerta et dubia
ut vocabulum ipsum indicare videtur. Immo si quis ut prudens
medicus, cognitis vitiorum causis- perspectoque scriptoris ingenio,
colore, habitu, procul a timida cunctatione aeque atque a temeraria
festinatione operam adhibeat, plerumque eveniet ut sententia ipsa
velut bona natura latentem sub ulcere sanam lectionem efferat et
emendationem monstret tam verisimilem, ut scripturae testimonio
paene par sit.

Principium autem et fundamentum critices est justa interpre-
tatio, qua in re mirum est quam saepe Aeschyli interpretes a recta
et simplici via deflexerint. Causa ejus rei partim posita est in ipsa
lectionis depravatione, cujus emendandae difficultate fatigati quali-
cumque modo corrupta aeque ac sana explicare maluerunt quam
vitiosa fateri; accessit vero Aeschyleae audaciae et obscuritatis
fama, unde nonnullis opinio nata, nihil tam insolite, tam licenter
dictum esse, quin Aeschyleo cothurno dignum sit habendum ; nihil
tam obscure et intricate, quin exquisita aliqua cogitatio aut abditum
aliquad sapientiae effatum inde excudi posse videatur. Ita factum
ut Aeschylum interpretari quibusdam, ut Paleius dicit, nihil aliud
videretur quam grande aliquod et quasi continuum aenigma enu-
cleare. Quodsi multi recentiorum interpretum ingenia tam acuis-
sent ad verum inveniendum quam ad prava explicanda, jam pridem
aliquanto puriorem, credo, et illustriorem hanc tragoediam habere-
mus.”
TO THE SECOND EDITION. XXV1i

(6) To these wise and weighty words of Prof.
Karsten we desire to add the testimony, not less wise
and weighty, of a much-lamented scholar, a contem-
porary and friend of our own, learned and sagacious
-beyond his years, who, if his valuable life had been
prolonged to a term far short of that which his distin-
guished brothers have reached, would in all probability
have occupied and adorned the Greek chair of Cam-
bridge. We allude to Mr John Wordsworth. In his
Review of Prof. Scholefield’s Aeschylus, which appears
in the Philological Museum, Vol. 1. p. 209, he says,
“A scrupulous, we had almost said superstitious, reve-
rence for the authority of the manuscripts, is the
principle to which Mr Wellauer has uniformly adhered
in his edition of Aeschylus; and this principle, which
under certain restrictions is an excellent and judicious
one, has been adopted by Professor Scholefield with
very slight modification or abatement. Both of them
appear to us to have pushed it too far, We are no
advocates for the licentious extravagance of those critics
who make a display of their own skill and ingenuity
at the expense of their author; but on the other hand
great caution is necessary, lest in our zeal for the
" authority of the manuscripts we should assert it in
defiance of the laws of the language. To the testimony
of manuscripts so corrupt as those of Aeschylus we must
not hastily surrender the established rules of syntax and
metre... If every editor should adhere with the same
tenacity as Mr Wellauer to the readings of his manu-
scripts, and those readings, which are dt variance with
rules, were to be added to the catalogue of exceptions,
there is no solecism or irregularity for which we might
not find a sanction; and the grammar of the language,
XXVvili INTRODUCTION

instead of being simplified and reduced to more general
principles as the language is more studied, would be-
come almost a chaos of perplexity and confusion.”
Then, after referring to several notes on the Supplices
in Prof. Scholefield’s edition, Mr J. Wordsworth adds:
“In such instances he” (the Professor) “appears to us
to have been misled by an excess of caution, and to
have sacrificed the principles of the language to an
undue deference for the authority of the manuscripts.”
Mr Paley, too, in the Preface to his 12mo edition of
1858 virtually recognises similar principles. He says:
“Tenenda semper est media quaedam via editori, qui
quidem studiosae iuventuti prodesse velit; ut nec vana
coniectandi libidine abripiatur neque nimia vulgatae
lectionis veneratione deceptus (id quod quibusdam con-
tigisse videtur) inepte scripta aut male Graeca novis
anteponat, si modo quae nova feruntur multo proba-
biliora sint.”

(7) To the principles thus laid down by these three
scholars (Karsten, J. Wordsworth, Paley) we declare
our cordial adherence ; and we are willing to adopt as
our motto Karsten’s words: ‘ Principium et fundamen-
tum critices est iusta interpretatio. We have, it is true,
emended largely: but no ‘vana coniectandi libido, no
wish to ‘make a display of our own skill and ingenuity,
has induced us to do so: the principles of just inter-
pretation and just regard to the laws and requirements
of grammar and metre have determined and guided our
judgment everywhere.

III. The end we have set before us in this second
Edition is, to purify the text of the Agamemnon from
those errors of grammar sense and metre which in most
IO THE SECOND EDITION. xxix

editions have been permitted to deface it: also to sug-
gest reasonable modes of supplying the defect of sense
in many places where we cannot doubt that lines or
words of Aeschylus have been lost or spoilt by the
carelessness of scribes or the ignorance of marginal
annotators; or (what we suppose to have often hap-
pened) by the combined influence of both these causes.

Such an enterprise we should deem presumptuous
and unjustifiable if it were not undertaken and executed
under the following conditions:

(1) That we exhibit by signs in the text, and by
the Conspectus Lectionum, all readings which do not rest
on manuscript authority : excepting only such as merely
correct manifest blunders. The meaning of our textual
signs is shown on p. 2.

(2) That we give our reasons for adopting every
correction and interpretation open to dispute.

(3) That we assign every such correction and inter-
pretation to its original author, so far as possible.

To record all the opinions of. every scholar on each
point is not possible; nor if possible would it be desir-
able. But an editor of honourable feeling will always
strive to do full justice to meritorious learning.

As we have tried to fulfil these conditions, our
readers have before them all necessary facts in each
case, enabling them to form their own judgment, and,
if they see reason, to overrule ours.

IV. The qualifications for just criticism of a Greek
drama are fairly summarised in the following line:

Ypappatinn, pmeTpixn, voUs pyTopos OE TroLNTOU.
And, in considering any portions of its ms. text, we
XXX INTRODUCTION

may ask this question: is it worthy of the poet, and
proper to be maintained in four respects: (a) gram-
matically; (4) metrically; (¢) logically; (d) aestheti-
cally? The answer should be carefully and maturely
weighed, and full advantage given to the side of exist-
ing authority. But, if the great end in view is to place
before students an incorrupt and intelligible text, which
shall guide and improve their knowledge taste and
judgment, then we think there is more responsibility
incurred by leaving blots which cannot be what the
poet wrote, than by supplying corrections which cannot
be assailed on any of the grounds above named, even
though we cannot be sure that they restore exactly what
the poet did write. But we repeat that an editor thus
freely correcting is bound to do what some have un-
justly neglected, that is, to place the uncorrected text
within the reach of students.

Every proposed emendation ought to be considered
on its own merits: by these alone its reception or
rejection ought to be determined. It is in the Notes
on Lection principally that these questions have been
discussed: and there, for the most part, the reasons for
and against any proposed corrections will be found.

V. Most of the emendations, which we regard as
necessary in the Agamemnon, occur in its lyric parts,
and are required by the laws of correspondence in
choral metre.

On antistrophic metre, and the corrections which
it suggests, we repeat what was said in our first Edition.

The commentators, and perhaps most of the scribes, who dealt
with the codices of Aeschylus before the invention of printing, had
a fair knowledge of the laws of the iambic senarius in dialogue,
TO THE SECOND EDITION. XXXi

and of those which govern anapaestic systems. But we believe
them to have had very imperfect ideas of the metrical principles
observed in the lyric strophe and antistrophe: and through this
ignorance we are convinced that much corruption has been intro-
duced into the choral portions of the Agamemnon, which has
hitherto not been detected, at all events not removed.

A careful study of the lyric composition of Aeschylus leads us
to think (1) that, in general, he made his strophic and antistrophic
lines correspond exactly ; and this not only in the character of the
metres, but, for the most part, in the number and quantity of the
syllables also: (2) that he was unwilling to allow a short vowel at
the close of a line to remain unelided before a vowel beginning the
next ; or (3) a short syllable at the close of a line ta count as a long
one by virtue of that station ; except (a) when the vowel or syllable
ends a strophe antistrophe or epode; (8) when it precedes a
speech ; apodfrat 380: (y) when the construction is interjectional.
In most places where these laws are transgressed in the vulgate
text, we believe that emendation is required, and that the fitness of
such emendation will be found in every case to be supported by
concurring reasons of great force. Moreover we think that the
probability of corruption existing in such places is not a little
strengthened by the facilities which they afford in almost every
instance to emendation without impairing sense or construction,
without obliterating or distorting what we may reasonably suppose
to have been the true expression of the poet’s mind: though we
grant that a few passages occur, on which opinions may fairly
differ. Laws (2) (3) apply, as is well known, to anapaestic as well
as lyric rhythm in dramatic poetry, but not to the iambic senarius
nor to the epic hexameter. Hence we find short syllables some-
times treated as long at the close of even those iambic senarii
which occur in commatic passages mixed with lyric metres.

The apparent violation of these laws in the vulgate
text of Aeschylus occurs chiefly in older plays, espe-
cially in Suppl. Pers. Sept.; in Prometheus hardly ever.
In Agamemnon, corrupt as the mss. are, the instances
are very few compared with the number of syllables in
the strophic passages, We find that the syllables in the

‘i
XXXii INTRODUCTION

play subject to these rules, are 4566, that is, 2283 pairs.
Mr Paley keeps in his text (if we have counted rightly)
about 42 syllables, which violate this law of agree-
ment. We have corrected all these at very slight cost:
for among them we find only one change which makes
any noticeable difference in the sense of the passage:
namely, rodde in 167 for Bratws, which latter word
seems to us an erroneous and mischievous gloss.

The subjoined table exhibits the metrical disagree-
ments existing and the corrections we have supplied.
After the numbers of the erring place (given according
to the numeration in the two editions), the erring
Greek is given in one column, and with it in a bracket
the syllables to which it ought to correspond. Our cor-
rection appears in the last column; and: its metrical
agreement with the syllables within the bracket will be
apparent. Where ‘transposition’ alone is expressed,
this implies that correction is made by merely trans-
posing the Greek words: and reference to such passages
will prove that this change never hurts, but generally
improves the expression of the Greek. In a few places
(191, 356—8, 388—9, 711) correction accompanies trans-
position; and here too nothing is lost by changing the
order, rather something is gained.

As regards 167, Mr Paley has adopted a correction
of the antistrophe, suggested to obviate the disagreement
with Biaiws, namely, madtppoyGors (an invented word),
in place of wadsppodos. Also he has ‘admitted ze
Kal Royyxipous for Aoyyiwous Te Kal (376), on similar
grounds: viv Aede£eras (159). Nor are these the only
places in which he has allowed metrical disagreement
as a ground for alteration. But if it can be passed over
without correction in forty places, why not in fifty ?
TO THE SECOND EDITION.

XXX11

If it be said in respect of some lines (as in my
numeration 357—9, 389, 427, 679) that, in certain
metres, spondee or trochee, spondee or iambus, are
equally admissible in certain places, and therefore he
leaves one or the other as he finds it, we do -not think
this is an answer (except in the cases already allowed)
to the exigency of correspondence between strophe and
antistrophe, which will be found exceedingly strict: as
the following specimens (taken from an immense variety)
may suffice to prove,

I Gvayvov dvicpov todev

2 eevro didropaxot BpaBijs.

ta dé ciyt tis Bailes,

POovepov 8 wn’ adyos epre

mpobdixos ’Arpeidats.

2 1d 8 dmepkomws Kdvew ev
Bapv' Baddera yap docos

Awéev Kepavvds.

Hence, in emending the corrupt line veoyvds avOpa-
mov “abot, Hermann, guided by the antistrophic xav Tis
ae Kaxofppovev tiOn—writes cal mais vedyovos av waar,
which we follow, only preferring tis to mais.

121
167
180
189
Ig!
216
346
356
ee
357
358
”

359

(176),
(190),
(201),
(203),
(230),
(359),
(370)!

(372),
(373),

(374),

kedvis dé orp. («pias ei-),
Biaiws (waXippo-),
*Apyelav (-pov méAas),
dyadyua (dpedeis),
TaTpaous (-vov av0-),
xéovea (dkpavrot),
é&tyvedoal (-pepros ras),
dapxetv (-orpoov ravde),
Aaydvre ov (xabarpel of-),
od yap éotw (olos kal Ta-),
mAovrou mpos (els Sdpor),
kopov dvdpt (rév Arpedav),
Aakrioavre (Hoxdve Ee-),

ra 0 dyabés orp.
tovade
transposition
transposition
Tarpos X-

4 > Fy
xéovo" eir
2 “ ? -S,
e&xvevoai T
dmapkeiv ay

Aaydvre mAov- 3
, oy

5
m\ovTou ap tis 7.3
ori mpos ?

ee

xopov é&o
Raxrivovre
XXXIV

383

388

389
”

397

401
402
427
657

658
664
667
679
709
913
923
942
1012

(402),
(407),
(408),

(41 7s
(421),

(422),

(451),
(686),

(687),
(694),
(698),
(715),
(744),
(958),
(968),
(989),
(1058),

1013 (1059),

1024 (1070),

1040 (1086),
1051 (1097),
1066 (1112),
1101 (1147),
1336 (1382),
1382 (1428),
1407 (1457);
1462 (1509),
1492 (1540),

INTRODUCTION

adnidopss (Evdoppevors),

avipi (poray),

éuparav (redyn Kal),

ppet (-rov 86-),

dmepBarsdrepa (ariBou prda-
vopées mr),

mpos rtp obs (avaacetv),

tes emepwpev (Sé okocaav),

tidcio’ (rv 8 &v ¢.),

tiovrds vpevatoy (aperdvras
€dévaus €-),

émépperev y. (Edémrodts ék),

aiav’ dy dpi (axras én’ aeé.),

Prcpactiv (-ow apeiBor),

-ov ék Geot 3 (-av paidpemes),

Aurvie’ (Saipovd 7),

im "Isov (Wudn weceiv),

-pevov xédip (EvvepBodais),

madw (yet-),

moAXa ovvioropa (roiod’ ém-
me(Oopat),

atropéva kaka (kAatopeva
Bpe-),

véov Gxos peyd (-S€umov wo-
ow 2d),

bovov (rumret),

revyet (yéver),

dpeciv Irv (vopors ober),

“ Oavaropopa (Opeopévas),

drérapés (ru oe xp7),
kal moAAd (08 Kopakos),
” e. ¥ i 2
otkous Toiede (-airtos ei),
peptmvdy (-re xpivat ®.),
pipves b€ (Sédorxa),

ddoddpas
eppe ©
épbarpav

av8pi

‘dsuvs}

dmepBorjv exes
mpos rap’ Tous
wore Tépyyas

’ >
xrigoue

, i Yes
riovras veoy Upev
érréppeme

a. A
aiava dat
idcpacrov &
-ov Oeias 6°
dppaov (transp.)
transposition
transposition
Tour’

WoAAd cuvicrop av-
e a
“TOKTOVa Kaka

vip dyos véov p.
Aoryod
KUTES
”- a
Irur peciv
Oavaciyy av
drerapés 7
5 ,
kal mov ye
év peAdOpas
peptvav
ro wy
peeves O€

In only one of these places is the sense of the poet
altered by the emendation (167): in many the very
rendering is unchanged. At such slight expense are
these metrical deformities removed.
ZO THE SECOND EDITION. XXKV

VI. Having proposed to ourselves, as the object of
our editorial labours, to place in the hands of readers a
Greek text, which should be free from errors of gram-
mar sense and metre, we found this could not be
accomplished without venturing upon a novel step.

We ascertained, to our full conviction, that, in a
certain number of places besides those which are mani-
festly and by admission defective, the text is corrupted
by the hitherto undiscerned or unacknowledged loss
of lines or parts of lines. The step which in these
places we have ventured to take is—to introduce, in
connexion with the manuscript text, such Greek words
(lines chiefly, but sometimes parts of lines), as seem
competent to supply the defective sense of the place in
a form not unworthy of the poet’s mind. These ex-
traneous words’ we have so clearly distinguished (by
signs explained on p. 2), both in Greek text and in
English translation, from the ms. Greek handed down as
Aeschylean, that no careful reader can suppose them to
be other than what they are—i.e. matter suggested as
- capable of filling up gaps in the sense, which have
arisen from the accidental omission of lines or parts of
lines by careless transcribers. As we make no preten-
sion (except perhaps in 69) to ascribe any of these
appended suggestions to the hand of Aeschylus, we have
not included them in our numeration of lines. They
will be seen in the following places: 69, 101, 283, 377;
392, 530, 565, 722, 733, 736, 700, 977, 1367, 1526, 1579.

The reasons which prompt change, and the argu-
ments in favour of each suggestion will be found in our
Notes on Lection.

VII. As regards the general emendation of the ms.
text (apart from changes made by all editors, such as
xxxvi INTRODUCTION.

 
 
 

the restitution of misspelt words, and the correction o
other manifest blunders) its §tatistics in the presen
edition are as follows, approximately. Out of 160:
lines, 24 per cent. contain sonfe emendation, by word.
being altered or substituted qr transposed, or (in thre
or four places) removed from the text. Of these change
8} per cent. are due to the present editor, 154 to othe
scholars. Of his own changes, the editor is disposec
to regard (a) the following a¥ approaching to certainty :

17, 61, 67, 69, 121, 123,f/180, 190, 191, 265, 675, 704
708, 742, 922—923, II95f-1197, 1249—1251;
f
(2) the following as highly probable:
7) 83, QI—2, 97, 154, 346, 388— 389, 516, 564, 699
712, 714, 716, 862, 871, 889, 893, 906, 913—914

927—929, 933—934, 982, 1038, 1040, 1061, 1087, 1101
—I102, 1265, 1303, 1336, 1491,.1504—I505 ;

(c) the following as reasonably satisfactory :

139—I40, 141, 157, 159, 167, 216, 232, 313, 355—359
383—384, 397—398, 402, 419, 427, 565, 658, 667, 676
679, 941—946, IOI2—1014, 1024, 1065—1067, 1121
1187, 1376, 1382, 1402—1404, 1411, 1454—1455, 1534
1554—1550.

The corrections of other scholars are duly noted ir
the Conspectus Lectionum, and are capable of similai
distinction, if it were desirable to attempt it.
THOO@ESIS
ATAMEMNONOS,

> nn
ATAMEMNON eis “Itov dmidy 7H Kduratpynotpg, ef mopOyoo rd
"Idtov, Uréryeto Ths avrijs jucpas onpaivew Sia wupcod. OOev oKxomdy
ae 34 x , ” oy , en
exabioev emt prcO@ Kdvratwryjorpa, iva typoin Tov mupody. Kal 6 per
Ia > ¢ ° at A ‘ a ~ ww as
idav danyyethev? adty S€ Tov tév mpecBura@y bydov peranéprerat,
= « Air kus ® .
Tept Tov mupaod épovca’ €& ay Kui 6 xopos ouviotarat’ oirtves aKov-
cavres matavifovot, per ov moAv dé kal TadOuBios mapayiverat, Kai
n~ - 2 .
Ta kata Tov TAodY Sinyeira. "Ayauéuvav & emt danvns epyerat’ elreto
2 > A Cs > # ys 2 > ‘ s 4s c iF 4. 4
& avr érépa daynvy, &v0’ Hv ra Aadupa kal 7 Kaogvdpa. avros ev
*. a 0
ovy mpoeirépyetat els Tov oikov adv TH KAuTaivyotpa. Kacavdpa dé
, ~ * ‘A rb ? ~ ‘te c s x -
mpowavreverat, mplvy eis Ta Bacihea eloedOeiv, tov éavtis Kat rod
*Ayapepvovos Odvarov, kal tay é€& "Opéorou pytpoxtoviay, kal ciomnda
¢ Fa ae A # ~ ‘ + , - *
Gs Oavoupérn, pivaga ra oréupara. TotTo dé rd pépos rod Apduaros
“>
Oavpdferat, as exmdrnkw exov kal oikrov ixavdv. iias 8é Aioxddos
rov “Ayapeépvova émt oxnvijs! dvaipeioOar movi. tov d€ Kaodvdpas
, , A 7A c , t , wn ‘
atwmnoas Odvarov, vexpdy avriy imédeEe. memoinxé te AtyioOov kal
KX , et ai i ee et Pn
vTayynotpay Exdrepov Stic xupsCopevov rept Tis dvapéoews Evi xea-
Aaig’ ty pév, tH dvaipécer “Iptyeveias® tov dé, tails Tov marpos
Ovécrov é& ’Arpéws ovpopais,
+ “a * -
*Edtddy On 76 Spapa emi dpxovros Bidokdéovs, OdAupridds dySonxoory,
z , ,
zret Seurép@. mporos Aloxvdos ’Ayapeuvorr, Xonopots, Evpevicr, Tpw-
- n n z
Tet GaTupiKd. éxopyyer Hevoxdns *“Adsdvevs.
, ge p ’ ,
TIpodoyifes 8¢ 6 hidak, Oeparev Ayapépvovos.

\’Eni ownvijs. The writer of this argument may merely mean, that the cries of
Agamemnon from within are heard on the stage, but not those of Cassandra,

K. A. I
TA TOT APAMATO® IIPOZOTIA,

@TAAZ.

XOPOZ TEPONTON.
KATTAIMNH2TPA.
TAAOTBIOZ KHPYE.
ATAMEMNON.
KAZANAPA,
AITIZ002.

SIGNS USED.

+ before a word, and in the line with it, implies that such wor
is an emendation of that which corresponds in mss. ; *dAxa 107.

* * above the line imply that the words between them a!
emendations of what corresponds in mss. ; *év réuvov*® 17.

+ + inclose words added to complete the text where it is man
festly defective. Such additions cannot be warranted as the worc
of Aeschylus, but an editor printing them is responsible for the
appropriateness in feeling and expression. The letters are space
to manifest their distinction. See 69.

A point or points before or after words indicate the probab
loss of a word or words which cannot be supplied for want of clue

|| stands before a line which contains transposition. See 67.
ATAMEMNON,

[Bracketed Numerals refer to Dindorf’s Poetae Scenici.]

®TAAR

@eods pév aitd tavd atradrayjny rovev
gpoupas éreias pHKos, fv Kotwwpevos
/ ¥ a wy ; > y

oréyats “Atpeddy ayxader, xuvds Sdienv,
adotpwv KaToiba vuKTépwy pnyupw,

xal tors dépovtas yeiwa Kal Odpos Bpotois
Aaymrpods Suvdotas, éumpérovras aidéps
sabpdy, bray poivoow *dvTédnoal 7 ad
Kab vov guracow Aaprrados TO ae
avynv mupds, dépoveav éx Tpoias datw
dvAdoiuov te Baki" ade yap Kparet
yuvaixos avdpoBovarov édrrivoy Kéap.

evT dv 5€é vuctimNayxtov évdpocdy 7 exw
evvny dvelpots ovK émrioKoTTOULeVnY
ee 1 \ 1-2” : a
éunv’ poBos yap av® tarvov tapactare,
To pn BeBatws Brépapa cupBareiv irve
ac 3 a # A , n

dtav 8 deidewy H ptvipecOar Soxe,

imvov TOS avtimodtov *éy Téuvwv* dxos,

f + _% y na \ z

Kalo Tor olkov Todde cuupopay atéver,
ody as Ta mpdc apiota Siatrovovpévov.
lol 2 ? % f 7 ’ A ‘

vov 8 evtuyns yévour amadXayn ne
earyyédou gavévros dppvaiov mrupes.

Oo yalpe Napmrrip vuKTEs, TuEonotoy

10

15

20
AISXTAOT

aos wupavoxwv Kal yopav KaTdoTacw
modrav ev "Apyer THade cuupopas yapwv.
tod, tod.
*"Ayapéuvovos yuvark) onpaivw Topas,
evvns érayteihacay ws Tayos Sdpous
dhodvyov evdnuodvta THE Aaprade
érropOidbeww, elzrep “INlov aéodus
éddwxev, ws 6 ppuKTos ayyé\Awv mpéret
aitos T éywye hpoipiov yopevoomas
Ta SeoroTay yap ev wecdvTa Oncopat,
tpis && Barovens tiodé wor dpuKtapias.

i ‘J z , > a af
ryévorro & ovv poddvTos evpiay yépa
dvaxtos olxwy tHde Bactacat yepi.
ta 8 dAXda avyd" Bots emi yAdoon péyas
BéBnxev' oixos 8 avtos, ef POoyynv raBou,

: > 4 L 5 of. ON S44
cadhéotat dv AéEevev’ ws éExadv eyo
na Z a 3 nr /

palodaw avdd Kod palodor AjOopat.

XOPO2.

,
Séxatov pev eros 708° eet Tpsdpov
péyas avridtKos
Mevéraos dvak 78° ’Ayapéuvon,
S:Opovov Ardbev cai Sioxnmtpov
a > ‘\ a > an
TULHS oxupoY Cedyos “ATpetdap,
I ¥ f ’
aTodov “Apyelwy yudsovavTny
n 7 9 A
Tied amd ydpas
ae A
Npav oTpaTiaTiy adpwynp,
péyav é« Ovuod KArAdlovres “Apn,
TpoTOV alyumian,
ot” éxmatiow ddyeot raiSwv
7 a
UmaTtou rexéwv otpododwodbvrat,
mrepuyav épetpoicw épecadpmevor,

25

30

35

40

45

50
ATAMEMNON.

Sepviornpyn
t 2 i 25 f
TOVOY OpTadiyav ocavTes.
vratos 8 diwy 4 Tis “Amory
 Ilav 7) Zevs oiwvo8poov
é + Z an i
yoov o€vBoav Tdvde peToixwy
vaTeporrowov
méurres Tapakacw *Epivuv.
o’tw 8 "Atpéws waidas 6 Kpelaowy
méumres Eévtos
Zevs, wodvavopos apt yuvatres
TOAAG Taraicpata Kai yuioBaph
yovatos xoviasow éperdopévouv
Staxvacouévns tT ev mpotérelous
Kapakos Onowy
|Tpwcly Aavacior & polos.
gate & brn viv éott, Tercira &
> \ t am 58 , 2 8 A +f-
és TO mwempapévov' fovdé Tis avdpav
ov xbtroKxalwyv oV@ voreiBov
arTupwv tepov
2 ‘ 2 n f
Gpyas atevels rrapabénkeu.
nets © aritas capkl markad
“THs TOT apwyis
trorahOévtes pipvopev, ioxyvy
icdrrasoa véwovtes emt oxnTTpots.
& Te yap veapos
puedes otépvay évTos *avaccwv
iadrpecBus, "Apns 8 ov eve xdpa,
To & brépynpav,
purArAabos 75n KaTraxappopévns,
tplrosas pev odovs otetyet, matdds 8
*,% & 2007
ov Tis* dpelov
dvap huepopavtoy araiver.
av &é, Tuvdapew
Codd. post v. 60 dant é’’AdeEdvdpy, p. v. 70 obre daxphuy.

aD

60

75

80

85
*

6 AIZXTAOT

Ovyatep, Bacidera Krvtayvjotpa,
ri ypéos; th véov; ti 8 érravobopévn,
tivos ayyedias
meOot mrepimeumra OvocKieis ;
mavrwv 5&é Gedy
TOy #7. aotuvdpwr, UTrdTwav, xGovlwr,
Tay T ayopalwn,
Bopoi Sépowcr préyovTac"
GdAn & drArobev otpavoynnns
auras avioxel, ypiwaros dyvod
faraxais adddro1ot Tapyyopiass
|| Pappaccopern,
méerAave pvydbev Bacirely.
tovtav Aéfac’ 6 TL Kal SuvaTov
Kat Oéuts aivety,
TSetEov re cadést, raidy Te yerod
Thade pepiuvns, ) viv ToTé mev
Kaxodpwyv teréOe., Tore 8 é« Ovorwy
adyava dalvovo’ édamls auiver
gpovtid’ amdnorov
Avarns, OvpoPOdpov *arnv.
KUpios eiut Opoeiv bdi0v Kpatos aicuov avdpav
*évtedeov" ett ydp Oeddev *Katarrvele
mevOo) podmTrav
*adNKG Evpdutos aidv®
bras "Ayaidy SlOpovov xpatos, “EXAddSos *7Bas
Evudpova *tayav,
wéurrer Edv Sopt *xal yept* mpaxtope
Govptos pvis Tevxpid’ ém’ aiav,

go

95

100

(100)

105

o7Tp.

Ilo

oiavay Bacireds Baciredon vedv, 6 Kedawos 6 7 é€orww

*apyds,

davévres ixtap weddOpwv yepds ex *Sopuradtov

Tapmpénrous év parce

Codd. post v. 91 dant rdv 7’ obpavlwv.

115
ATAMEMNON, 7

Bocképevot Aayivay epixdpova dépuars yévvar,
BraBévra ro Biwv Spopav:

aidtvov, airwov etmré, td 8 ed viKaTo. 120
*1td S ayabes*®* orpatépavtis iSov Sv0 Ajpact *Sioco%s
*"Atpeldas payimous, eddy AayoSairas [avr.

kTouTAaS apyxous,
er 8 a / ‘ei
ovTw O elmre Tepatwy
“Xpove péev *aipet Ipudwou morw &de xérevOos, 125
tmavta dé mupyov
KThvn wpocbe Ta *dnwoTAnOéa
a , \ X t :
foipa Aarra&es pds TO Biatov.
oloy pn Tis xara Oedbev Kvehary mpoTuTéy oTdpLov péya
Tpolas
otpatwbév oinm yap éripOovos "Aptemis ayva, 130
mravoiaw Kvol TaTpos
abtétoxoy mpd NOxXov poyepav TTaKa Ovopévoice’
otuye: Sé Sefrvov aierav.
aidwov, aldwov eiré, to 8 ed vixato.
Togcov Tep eippwv a Kara é7@0.
Spocos aérrous padepav*deovtar, 136
TavTayv T aypovouwv hirowacTos
Onpadv dBpixdro.ct, Teprrva
lorpavOav aire? Evora rovTwr,
|\SeEca ev xardpouda Se dacparta, Kpadvat. 140
"Intov *8 éxxaréw* Tasdva,
, 2 t a / > AS , t
Ln Twas avrirveous Aavaois ypovias éxevndas amrdolas (150)
revén, orrevdopeva Ouoiay érépav, dvouoy Tw’, dacrov,
verxéwy TEeKTOVa aUpduToY, ov SeLanvopa’ pluver
yap poBepa marivoptos 145
oixovepos Soda pvapnov pHvis TexvoTrotvos, —
i ft \ ft 2 n ? ,
rouade Kadyas fiv peydarous dyabois anéxnaytev
, > 9 9 2» I egy y f <
Mépouw am’ opvidwv ddiov otxors BaciNeios
‘rots & éudpewvov
aidwov, aldwov eimé, TO 8 ed vexdto, 150
8 AIZXTAOT’

Zevs, batts wor éativ, eb TOO av- orp. a’.
TO pidov ex dnuevep,
TOUTS viv TpocEvveTTW
*rotvow’* dddo 8 * ovK exw, wavT émicTaPudpevos,
mrny Ards, ef TO pdtav aro dpovtides dxGos
xp) Bareiv érntipos. 156
*ei © els tus* mdpowev Av péyas, avt.a’.
: Trappayy Opdce Boar,
*oud éréyEerar* mplv dy,
bs & érest’ edu, tpraxthpos olyeras Tuyev. 160
Ziva oé tis mpodpoves émwixia kralvov
revéeTas ppevev TO Trav"
tov ppovelv Bpotovs ddacavta, *Tov Tabet pabos ap. f’.
Oévra Kxupias exe.
atdte & & 0 tmrve mpd Kapdias 165
pvnoLTH MoV TOvos, Kal Tap aKovtas 7AGe cwdpoveiv’
Saipovov 5é mov yapis *ToLade
céXpa ceuvov Hever.
nab TOO Hyepov 6 mpécBus veav “Ayaixar, avr. 8’.
pavTw ovTiva ~éeyon, 170
eurralows TUxatce cupTrVvéwy,—
evT amhoig Kevayyel Bapvvovr’ ’Axyatixds Neds
Xarkidos wépav éywv tradippo-
Gos év Avdidos Térross,
mvoat & amd Xrpvpovos pododcas oTp. -
KaKxdaxonrot, vioTides, SUcoppoe 176
Bpotady drat,
*veov te* kal mevopatrov adeidels,
Tardipenkn ypovov TiOcioa
\|karéEauvov dvOos ’Apyeiwy tpiBy . 180
émel O€ Kal muxpod
XElwatos AAO phyap é
BptOvutepov mpdporcw (200)
ATAMEMNON. 9

Mavris exraytev, rpodpépwv
"Apres, wate yOdva Baxtpois éemixpovoavtas ’Arpeidas
Sakpu pn Katacyxely'— 185
avaé 8 6 mpécBus 768 cime hovdr' avr. yy’
“Bapeia péev «jp Td wy mibécOau
Bapeia 8, et
téxvov bal€w, Sdopav ayadpa,
|| pe€Opors rrapPevordaryorowy 190
|| weatver *matpds yépas Bopod médas.
TL T@VO avev KAaKaV;
TOS AuTTOvas yévO"AL,

Evppwaylas duaproy ; 194
mavoave“ouv yap Ouaias [yap etn.”

mapOeviov & aipatos opyd meptopyws ériOupeiy Oéuis’ et,
émel 8 avayxas éu Aéradvor, atp. 8.

dpeves mvéwv SuvcceBi tporralay
avayvov, aviepov, Té0ev
Td mavTétrohpov ppovelv peTéyver 200
*xBporods Opacive: yap aicypountis
TAAAWWA TApAakoTA TPWTOT WOV'
érra & ovv Ournp yevé-
abat Ouvyatpés, yuvatkorroivey Tohéuwy dpwydy
Kal mporédera vady. : 205
MeTas S€ kal KAndovas Tatpdovs avr. 8.
map ovdev aidva mapbévedy *7
Gevto piropayor BpaBhs. |
gpdcev 8 adlous Tatip per’ evydv
Sixav yipalpas trepfe Bapod 210
mémrolot TepiTreTy TavTl Oupo
' mpoveth NaBelv dép-
Snv, oTdmaTos Te KaAMITPdpoU uaKaY KaTacyeEiv
POdyyov apaiov oiKos
10 AIZXTAOT

- . 2 , ¥ f
Bia yartvev 7’ dvaidw péver. oTp. €.
xpdxov Badas & és wéSov yéovs’ teir+ 216

&Barr’ Exactov Ouvtnpov
an’ dppatos Bérer piroixro,
wpéroved 0 ds év ypadais, rpocevvérey
Oéroua’* ézred mroddNaKus 220
matpos Kat’ avopavas evtparrétous
yw ¢ na 3 » , IDA &
Guerrper, dyva 8 atavpwros ated matpos
girov rpitocmovdov e’rrotpov *Tat-
a S
dva dirws éripa.

ta 8 évOev ov? eidov ott évvéra’ avr. é&.
, A f ¥ wv

TENVaL 6é Kadyavros OUVK axkpavTot. 226

Aira &8é Trois pev wabodow (250)

pabeiy émippére’ TO wédXrov *8,
érrel yévour’, Av KdUous' Tmpoyarpérar
icov 6€ TO mpoorévery’ 230
topov yap HEe. * EvvopOpov avyais.*
mérouto © ovv *4 “al* rovToow *ed mpakus,* os
Gérer Td8 aryytotov “Arias yat-
as povddpoupoy épxos.
Heo oeBitwv adv, Krutayuynotpa, Kpatos’ 235
Sikn yap éote hwrds apynyod riew
yuvaix’, épnuwbévtos apaevos Opovov.
od © *el te* xedvoy elre fr) weTUcpevn
evayyérowrw édrriaw Ountroreis
Krvouw’ dv evippwv' otdé avydon POdvos. 240

KATTAIMNH2=TPA.

evaryryedos ev, Gomep 7 Twapowpia,
“Ews yévorro pytpos Evdpovns rapa.
mevoet 5é yappa peifov édridos Krew"
Tlpiduov yap npnkacw ’Apyeios modu.

:
XO.
KA,
XO.
KA.
XO.
KA.
XO.
KA,
XO.
KA.
XO.
KA.
XO.
KA.

ATAMEMNON,

mos Ons; mépevye Tovmos €F amictias.
7 ,’ n rn
Tpotay ‘Axatév otcav' 4 Topas déeyo;
i 3 ¢ ¥ , 4%
xapa mw véprres Sdxpvov éexxadovpévn.
e yap dpovodvtos Supa cod Katnyopel.
Tt yap TO TiaTOV; *éoTL THVSE ToL Téxpwap;
” 6 Ne \ t a
éotw* ti 8 odyi, un Sodkwaavtos Geod;

, > 3 fi y > ? aA ,
motepa 8 dveipwv hacpar evreOy céBes;
od Sdkav dv raBouywn Bpilovans ppevos.

, n= 7 > f L bs ,

aX n Oo eEmiavey Tis amTeEpos HaTis;
maidds véas Os KapT euounow dpévas.
molov xpovov 6é Kat TemopOntat TONS;

a a , a ro ? t t
Tis vov Texovans Pads 76d edppovns réyo.

\ f iQ 2 f 2 a 3 } t
Kat tis 708 éEixowr dv dyyédov Tayxos;
"“Hoatortos, "Iéns Aapmpov éxiréwrav oédas.
gpucrés S& hpvetov Sedp’ am’*dyyapou Tupds
x ov x \ € a Z
éreprrev’ "dn pév mpos “Eppuatov déras
Anpvov' péyav Steravdv é« vicou tpitov
*AOwov aimos Znvos é&edéEaro,

Umeptedys Te mévTov waTE vwTioas

iayds tropevtod Aaumados mpds jSovnv
xmpodKeito ypucopeyyés, &S TIS HALOS,
oéhas TapayyeiAaca Maklotovxcxorais’
6 8 ob te wédAwy ovS ddpacpdves dave
ViK@LEvos TraphKey aryyédou [épos*

éxds 88 dpuxtod pas én’ Evpizou pods
Meocarriou dvdak onpwatver pono.

of 8 dytétapyay Kab mapnyyethav mpdcw,
ypaias épelens Owpdv arpavtes rupli.
cbévovea Aapras 8 ovdérw pavpovpévn,
vmepOopotca Tediov ’Acwrod, Sixnv
gaidpas ceAdnvns, mpds KiBatpdvos réras,
Hyetpev GAXnv exSoxny towed mupos.
aos Se THérroptrov ovK nvaiveTo

It

245

250

255

260

265

270

275

(300)
XO.

KA.

AIZXTAOT

“e t m
gpoupd, WA€ov Kalovea Tov eipnuevov
Aiuynv & vrep Topydarw éoxnyev aos"
dpos 7 em Alylrdaykxtov é&ixcvovpevov
atpuve Oeopov *unyapivecOas Tupds.

f > 3 3 t *
méumrovat &, avdalovres abOdve péver,
proyos péyav moyova, tKal KexTnwévoy
toxvyv tocavTyny datet Kal Lapwrvixod

280

a / Ae ¢ t t
TopOuod *KaToTTov mpav virepBadrey Tpdaw

Préyoveay' cit’ Exxnpev, *&s T adixeto
*Apayvaiov aimos, aotuyeitovas oKorras*
kamest "Arpeidav eis tobe oxnTTeL oTéyos.

t to 3 a 2 t 2
aos 708, ovK amantrov “[éalov wupds.

/Q? ae r f

Towoid Eroupor Naptradnpdpav vomot,

G@ dos trap’ adXov Siadoyais mnpovpevos’
wkd 8 6 mpatos Kal TedevTaios Spayav.
téxuap Todtov EvuBorov Te cot réyo,

= x. f- s tv > at
avdpos Taparyryeihavtos éx Tpoias éuoi.
Gets pwéev adéus, & yuvat, mpocevEouar’

t 7 2. n t > ,
Aoyeus 8 axodaat Tovode KaTrodaupacar
Sinvends Oéroww av ws Aéyous waduw.

T - 7A \ np yy 3 > c t
Tpotav ’Axatoi 795° éxovo’ ev jyépa.
otyias Bony apxtov év mode. Tpérew.
wv ~ w- f 7 - i a a i
dfos 7 dheupd t'xéyyéas tadt@ KvTeEr
Siyootatobyr av ov *pikw mpocevvérois’
kal Tav GddovTwy Kal KpaTncavTw diye
POoyyas axovew gots suudopas SurdArs.
ot pev yap audi copacw TerrwKores
avipay Kaciyyyjtev te, Kat duTadpwlov

a / ££ 2 4 ZL
maides yepovtTwy, ovxér é& édevépou
Sépns drrowadfovar piitatwy popov*
tous 8 abre vunrimdayktos éx payns movos
vHotels Mpds apictocw wav exer TOAS
Tdocel, mos ovdev ev péper TEKENpLOV,

> a +: ae yw t t
QrAX ws Exaotos ecoTacey TUYNS Tao.

285

290

295

395

310
XO.

ATAMEMNON.

> > , A * £
év aixpardrows Tpwixots oixnpace
vatovaw 48n Tdv vrraOpiov Tayav
Spdcwv T atraddayévtes, *ds 8 evdaipoves*
adpvraxtov eddncovcr macav evppovny.
ei 8 evaeBodar Tors rodsacovyous Geods
\ a ¢ , a A > t
Tovs THS ddrovons yas Ocav O iSpiyara,
xouTay édovTes avbis xavOaroiev av.

, , “~
gpws S€ pon tis Tpdrepoy eutintyn oTpaTe
mopbciy & wr) ypy, Képdeow viKwpévors.
Sef yap mpos olxovs vootinev cwrnpias
kapryat StavrNov Odtepov K@drov Tahu.
Gcois 8 dv aumdaxntos eb podoL oTpares,

4 " Z
xéypnyopos TO TWHwa TOY GAwACTWY
yévoir’ av, eb mpdctraa px TUYOL KaKd.
TowadTa Toe yuvatcds €& ewod ¥KAVELS*

,y 9 / \ ' OA,
To 8 e@ Kpatoin, uy Styoppéras ideiv
a ‘A > a \ y e ,
ToArev yap éoOrav thy Gunow ethounv.
yivat, kat’ dvdpa cddpov evppovas réyeus.
éyd 8, axovoas miata cov TeKpypia,
Oeods mpocereiv ed TrapacKevatouar’
xapis yap ovK atimos elpyactar mévwn.
o Zed Bacired kal we piria
peyadov Koopwv KTEaTELpa,
ir émt Tpoias mupyous &Banes
f z
ateyavoy Sixtvov, ws pyTE méeyav
unr ovv veapav ti vreptedéoat
¥ f
péya Sovrelas
yayyauov, atns Tavadcrov.
Ala rot Eéviov péyay aidoduas
\ f f =
Tov Tade wpdtayT’,
em ’AnXeEavdpm teivovta madat
rofov, Tras av pte mpd Katpod
un? brép dotpov
Bédos 7rAOov cKyrpever,

13

320

325

(350)

330

335

340
14 AISXTAOT

Aids mraydy éyovow' eimeiv oTp. a’.
mapeotw TodTs ¥ e&vyvedoal *7’° 346
xérpatay os éxpavev. ovx epa Tus
Geods Bpotay akvodcOar pédewy,
doors abintwy xapis
qatoid* 6 8 ovK« evochns. 350
mépavrar 8 * éxyovors
atroAuntas * ”“Apn
avedyrov peitov 7 Sixaiws,
frctvTwov Soudtav brrép? ev.
*73 8 od t* Bédrriatov *éor o08* amn- 355
pavtov, aot amapKely *av ed mpaTidwy *daydvTl
|| 7AovTOU yap «ris emarkis
lepawr) mpos xopov * &w
AaxtivovTs péyav* Sixas Bopov eis apdverav ;
Bidrat 8 & tdrawa reOo av. a’.
*aqpoBovros, tais* ddeptos atas’ 361
dkxos 8é *qrav pataov.* ovx éxpipOn,
mpémes O€ Pads aivorautés, civos
Kaxod S€ yadxod Tporop,
tpiBo te Kal mpooBorais 365
pedaprrayns qwédet
dixatwbels, ered
Sidkes Tais *TroTavov Spy,
Toner TpooTpip aheptov éveis.
AeTav 8 dkover pev orig Oedv" 370
tov & ériatpogov tavde par’ aducov Kabaupei.
olos cat IIdpis, eAOav

eis Sdpuov tov *“Atpeday, (400)

z
yaxuve Eeviay tpdarelay KAroTraice yuvaikos. 374
Mrotca 8 aotoicw aoricTopas otp. 8.

,

|«Novous Te Kal Aoyyiwous vavBaras émdALcpols,
ye , > > / , tf t
ayouca T avtibepvov ‘Tim POopav,
ATAMEMNON. 15

tSvotv wl? "Ara roréouw pérocxost,
BéBaxe pluda Sia vray,
atanta tTAdca’ Toda 8 garevov
TOO évvérrovres Siuwv mpopjtas’ 380
“Id id ddua, Sdua Kal mpdpot
id A€yos Kal otiBot pidavopes.
mapeott *ai’ atinws adotddpws
adicO bo" Hv ddepévav.F
moO 8& vreptrovrias 385
gacpa df Sépwv dvdocew
evpoppwv S& Korocoay
lex Oerar yapis, gop &
lofOarpav ev dynvias dvbpl mao’ ’Adpodira.
averpopavrTot dé€ mrevOnpoves avr.
mapeot Sd£as pépoveat xdpw paralav. 391
patay yap, eT av écOda Tis Soxdy opav
t+hirorow ebdy Evvdy dvetpous,t
maparrAdfaca Sia yepav
BéBaxev aris, od peOvarepov
awrepois *0Tadove” Umvou KededOors.” 395
Ta pev Kat olxovs *epertiouvs ayn
tad’ éoti, kal tovd’ *vaepBornv éxer.*
70 wav 8 ad ‘Eddddos *yas Evvoppévors
méevbera TANGLKAPSLOS
Souewv éxacrov mpéret. 400
TONAG you Ouyyaver mpos Arap’
*rods pv yap Tote Tréuras*
oidev, avtl be porav
revyn «al ‘orodds els éxdotou Sopous aduevetrau,
6 Xpuoapor Bos o "ApS TOMATO, otp. y-
kai Taravrobyos év payn Sopds, 406
aupwbey é& “Idiov
piroroe méures Bapd
16 AIZXTAOT

wihywa Svaddxputov, advrnvopos aodod yewitwv rNEByTas
evOérov.
otévovat & ev AéyovTes ay- 410
dpa Tov pev as payns idpis"
tov & év dovais cards mecovt’ ad-
Aotpias*dial yuvarkds-
ta b€ ciya Tis Baifer
pOovepov & va adyos Epes 415 (450)
mpodixos “Atpeidass.
oi 8 atrov mepl tetyos
Onxas “Irsados yas
*&upoppot xatéyovow éyOpa 8 éyovtas expurpev.
Bapeta 8 aorav datis Evy nore, avr. 9.
Snpoxpavrou & apas rivet ypéos. 421
péves & axodoai Ti pov
pépiva vuxrnpedés.
TOY TOAVKTOVOY Yap OvK doKoTroL Beot KeXawval & "Epuvves
xpove
Tuynpov ovr dvev Sixas 425
#Tadwtuxel TPLBG Biov
axtivove dauaupov, év 8 diatois
TerOovtos oviTis GAKA.
TO 8 x*vTrepKoT@s KEW ev
Bapu' Badrerar yap doco 430
Aobev Kepavvos.
Kpivw & apOovoy orBor.
pnt elnv wrodumopOns,
unt odv avtos adods dm adrAdov Blov Karidoupu.
mupos & vm evaryyédou eros.
moAw Sinner Goad 436
Bakis ef 8 érntipos,
tis oldev, *elte Oeidv dort «re ypibos;
tis Bde mardvds ) ppevadv Kexoupévos,
ATAMEMNON, 17

droyds Tapayyéhwaciv 440
véows TupwhevTa Kapdiay ere
adrayd Aoyou Kapeiv ;
yuvaikos aiypa mpérret
™po Tod havévtos yapw Evvawéon,
A w £ na oa 2 i
miavos ayav 6 OAdus Opos emiwéuerat 445
TaxvTopos' ahAd Tayvpopov
t - x
yuvatxeynpuToy OAAVTAaL KNéEOS,
Tax’ cigduecOa AauTadav paccddpwv
Ppvetwpiav Te Kal Tupos Tapadrayas,
yy a: > an vo? >’ x tf
eit ody adnGeis, ett’ dverpatav Sixny 450
teprrvov TOS éXOov pads épnrwcev dpévas.
Knpux am axtis TOvd 6p@ KaTdcKLoy
KNadors éhaias* paptuped Sé pou Kaos
anaod Evvoupos, Supia Kos, Tade,
@s oT dvavdog ote cor Salwyv Proya 455
UAns Gpelas onpavel KaTrv@ supos,
GAN 9 TO yalpew padrov exBaker Néyovr—
Toy avtiov Sé Toiad atoatépyw Adyov"

ed yop mpcs ev haveics wpoaOnKn TédoL. (500)
Satis Tad GAdws THO ErrevyeTas TOE, 460

adres ppevdv Kapwoire thy apaptiay.

KHPT2Z.

é@ matp@ov oveas ’Apyeias yPovds*

Sexat@ oe héyyer TOO adixouny érovs,

TOMeY payeoay éhTidwv, mids TUXAV.

ov yap wor niyouy THd év "Apyeia yOovt 465
Oavav pebébev pirtadtov tapou pépos.

vov yaipe pev xOodv, yaipe 8 nriov pdos,
mares te yopas Leds, 6 Ivdws 1’ ava,
ré£ous idarov pnxér eis judas Bern.

K. A. 2
18

XO.
KH.
XO.
KH.
XO.
KH.

AIZXTAOT

&dus wapd XKdpavdpov *joP avapotos’
vov § atte cwrnp tobe *xab ratdvios,*
dvaé "AroAXov, Tovs 7 dywviovs Oeods
navras Tposavdsa, Tov T eucv Tipaopov
‘Epunv, dlrov xnpuxa, xnpixwy oéBas,
Hows Te Tos méurpavtas, evpevels Trad
otparov SéyecOar Tov redeimpévov Sopdos.
id wédrabpa Baciiéwv, pidar oréyat,

t a . . t 3 > f 7
cepvoi te Odxoi, Saipovés tT avTnd+01

y f a Py. at
*el cov Wadat, pa:dpoict Towwid Suyace

1 , / a t
déEacbe Kéoum Racidéa morrp xpover.
hee. yap vpw pas év evdpovyn dépwv
Kat toicd dmact xowdv ’Ayanéuvov avaé.
GAN ed viv doracacbe, Kai yap ovv mpéret,
Tpoiav xatackayavta tod Suxnpépov
Awos paxédry, TH Katelpyaotar mébov.
Bopot 8 diotos xat Pedy iSpvpara,

N , a ‘ 2 f f
kat oméppa maons éfarroddvTat yOoves.
tovdvee Tpoia mepiBarov Severnpiov
dva& ’Atpeidns mpécBus evdalwov avnp
+ i 3° 3 ¥ a
nKet, Tiecbar 8 akiotatos Bporav
tov vov Ilapis ydp odte cuvtedns’ modus
eEevyetas To Spaua tov mabous méov
4 \ \ € a \ a r
oprav yap apTayns Te Kal KroTHS Sixnv
tod puciou & huapte, Kab taveddeOpov
avToyOovov matpoov eOpicev Scpov'
Simrad 8 ericav Uptawidar Odudptia.
anpvé “Axaiav, yaipe, TOV amd otpatod.
xaipw’ teOvavar & ove ér avtep® Oeois.
épws matpwas THave ys ao éyvpvacer ;
aor évdaxptew y bupacw yapas bro.

a wo 4 aA wooo? r
Tepmvns ap Te THIS émnBordo. vocov.

a é XN vd t /

mas 67; SwdaxOels todde Seamdaw Aoyou.

470

475

480

485

490

495

500
XO.
KH.
XO.
KH,
XO.
KH.
XO.
KH.

ATAMEMNON. 19

TOY avrepavtTwy ipépw@ «eTANyMEvOL.

moleiv roGobvta thvde yiv otpaTov Réyels;

Gs TON apavpds ex hpevdsep avactevew. 505
mobev 76 Siaoppov Todt earjv aotuyos *mdher ;
Taha. Td cuyav dappaxovy BraBns exw.

Kab més; arovTwv Koipavev érpeus Tivas;

as viv 76 cov 8y, Kal Oavety odd} Yapts. (550)
ev yap wémpaxtat. tadta 8 év TokA@ xpdve
Ta pév Tis *ay AéEevev evtreTas Eye, 511
ta 8 atte xdtiwouda. tis 5é, wrjv Gedy,
array? atnuwy tov 80 aidvos ypovov;

woxOous yap ef A€youms Kal Svcavrias,

otapvas tapntes Kal Kaxootpwtovs,—ti 8 ov
oTévovtes, ov *AATKOVTES TaTosS Mépos; 516
ta 8 atte yépow, Kal mpooiy mréov atvyos’
evval yap joav Syniwy mpos Teiyeow"

€& ovpavod yap Kamo yijs Neywoviae

Spdcot Kxatewaxatov, &uredov civos 520
écOnpdtav, Tiévtes gvOnpov Tpiya.

xeyuava 8 eb Aéyou Tis oiwvoKToVvoY,

oiov trapety’ apeptov “ldaia xiv,

9 Oadaos, evTe TovtTos ev peanuBpwais
KolTais axvpov vyvewors evdat Tecdv— 5
ti tadta wevOeciv Sei; mapoiyetas Trovos’
mapotyerar 5é tolot wev TeOvynxdow

TO pnmroT avis und avactivar pé)euy,

tt Tos advadwbévtas ev Whnd@w réyeuy,

rov bdvta 8 ddyely yp) TUYNS TaduyKOTOV; 530
trovrov érawa pwnd ppovrifer éru,F
kal wovnrd yaipew Evpdopais xatakso.

npiv S& toils Novroicw *Apyelwy oTpatod

vind 70 KépSos, mia © ovK avtippérer*

ds Koumdca TOS eixos nriov ddet,

brép Oardcons Kab xGovds rotrwpévous* 535

a
~

ly

5

7
=a
20

XO~7

KA.

AIZXTAOT

“Tpolav éEddvtes Syror’ ’Apyeiwy orddos

Ocois Adpupa tadra toils Kal? “EXdaba

Scuors éraccadevoay apyaiov yavos.”

ro.atTa ypn KdvovTas evAOYelY TOALY

Kab Tods atpaTnyous’ Kal yapis TysnoeTaL 540
Aus taS éxmpataca, avr’ eyes dOyov.
ViKwpEVOS AOYoLTLY OVK avaivopLaL’

aN X © a a x a a

deb yap 18a Tois yépovew cb pabetv.

Scuows 6€ tavra Kal Krvutaspynotpa pérew

eixés partota, Evy O€ ardovTivew éué. 545
~ ft * fh a ft

avardorvia fev Wadat yapas iro,

3. ¢ A y ‘\

tr 4AP oO ap@tos wuyios ayyedos Tupas

ppdlov adwow “Idlov 7 avacracw'

kai th pw éviarov eite, Ppuxtapav Sid
mevaOeica Tpolay viv memopOjaba Soxeis; 550
 Kapta mpos yuvacKos alpecOas Kéap.

Abyows ToLovTOLsS TAaYKTOS Oda’ ehavouny’

duos 8 eOvov" cai yuvaixele vopo .
OdoAvypov GdAXos GAroGey Kata wrod
éhackov evdpnwovvres ev Gedy Edpais 555

Ounfayou Kouudytes evadn pdrdya.

\ a \ , 4 t > 3 >» Qy
Kal viv Ta pacow pev ti Seb o enol Aye;
avaktos avTov TavTa mwevoopat Aéyov.
drras 8 dpicta tov eudv aidoiov mécw (600)
omevow wadiv pordvta SéEacOa' Ti yap 560
yuvaixt tovTov déyyos novov Spaxeip,

ay ' ov , a
| ATO GTPATELAS avépa OTwWOaAVTOS Oeod,

mvdas dvoitar;—tadr admrayyerov mécet’

HKkew bras *uddLoT epdopiov méXeL,

toorws Kar’ "Apyos mpdta mev wérdroe Vedvt
|xmrvrrov, yovaica & év Sdpois xedpeiy wordy ‘565
olavrep odv édeutre, Swpdtav Kiva

éoOryv exeivp, Torepiav rois Svedpoow,

kat TaN’ Cpolay mavra, onwavThp.ov
XO.

KH.

XO.

KH.

XO.

KH.

XO.

KH.

‘XO.

KH.

ATAMEMNON.

ovdev Siapbelpacay év pnxer ypovov,
wove olda Tépipw od. érinpoyoy dati
Gddov pds avdpds pwadrrov 7) yarxod Badas.
towad 6 KouTros, THS aGdnbelas yéwon,
ove aiaxypos ws yuvatkl yervala daxeiv.
atrn pev o’tws eite pavOdvovti cot,
Topotcw épunvedaw evirpeTas AYOr.

od & eimé, knpv&, Mevéreov Sé revOouat,
ei vooTios *Te Kab cecwopuévos Tadw
H&e Edv vyiv, triode yas. htAov Kparos.
ovK éof bras AéEatpus Ta vevdy Kade
és roy Todt dirosot KapTodabar ypovov,
Taos Ont av citev Kedva TadnOn *TVYOLS;
axicbévta & ove evxpuTta yiyverar Tade,
adunp adhavros e& "Ayaixod otpatod,
abrés Te Kal Td TAoioy. ov yevds rA€éyor.
morepov avayxbels eudavas é& "IXlov,
 xelua, Kkowvdov &yOos, Hptace otparod;
éxupoas Bare TokoTyns dxpos oKoTroD,
paxpov dé mhua cuvtopws ednuiow.
TOTEpa yap atrod Sdvros 4 TeOvynKdros
Garis mpos Gddwv vavtitwy éxdylero ;
ov oldey ovdels Bot amayyeiAae Topas
mAiy tod tpépovtas ‘Hriov yOovds dicw.
TOS yap Adyews Xeluadva vavTiéK@ oTpaT@
edOciy TerevTHoai Te Sanovav KiT@; —
eVdnpov tuap ov mpérer Kaxayyéhp
yrdcooy piaivev’ yopis 7 Tyun Ocdv.
dtay & darevetd wnwat dyyedos TOAEL
oTUyYe TpordTw TTaciwov aTpaTod pépy,—
more ev Eros av TO Snusov TvyELP,
monrnods 88 rorrav eEayicOévtas Spor
Gvdpas Sirky paotuyt, thy “Apns pirel,

21

570

575

580

585

590

595

600

'
22

AIZXTAOT

Sitoyxyov drnv, powiav Evvwpida,—
rovavee pévTot THUdTaV*cecaypevoy

t L a ows / 2
mpémer Aeyew arava TOvd *Epiviwy
cwrnploy S&é mpaywatav evayyedov
HKOVTa Tpds Xaipoveay evecTo? TOALW—
Tas Kedva TOS KaKkoioe cUmpitwo, Néyov
xerpaov x Ayatois ovx dpnvetov*bedy ;
Evvépocay yap, dvres éxOtotot 76 Tpiv,
Tlip cal @aracca, kai ta wlat SeEarny
POcipovte Tov Svarnvoy "Apyeiwy otparor.
év vuxtl dvoxipavta 8 wpwper Kana’
vads yap mpos adAndator Opyxtar mvoat
jpeov’ ai 5é KepotuTrovpevar Bia
xeywaut, *Tup@ Edv Caryn 7° ouBpoxtite,
@xovT ahavtot roipévos Kakod atpoBo.
érret © avnrGe Aaptpoy nAlov daos,
c a > an fh > an a
6p@pev avOody médayos Aiyatoy vexpois
3 a 7 a A * >
avopav “Ayawy vavtindv 7 épevtriov.
- = X \ nm ? 4 ¥ ,
npas ye pev 8) vadv 7, axnpatov oxagos,
yroe Tis e&ekdeev 7 *EnTHcaTo,
Oeds Tis, ov avOpwiros, olaxos Ouyav.
Tiyn 88 cwtip vadv Odrovo’ édpétero,

€ re > ve i i wv
ds put’ év dpym Kipatos Sadnv eeu,

ye 2 a « / ,
pent éEoxeiAas mpcs Kpataihewv yOova.
éresta 8 Gdnv rovtioy repevyores,

3 + .

AevKdy Kat Tap, ov TeroHdTes TUYH,
éBovxorotuev ppovtiaw véov wabos
oTpaTov Kapovtos Kal Kaxds omodoupévov.
cal vov éxelvav ev tis eotly éumrvéwr,

¥ ¥ £ >
A€youocw Aas ws dAwACTas* Th UNV;
x a 3 2 fe aly + ,
nueis T éxeivous tadT éyew SoFalouer.

, s € wv . M ts x =
yévoiro 8 ws dpiota evéhewy yap ovv
TpOrov Te Kai padtota Tpocddxa poneiv’

605

(650)

610

615

620

625

630
ATAMEMNON. 23

ei & ov tis axtis Hriov viv ioropel 635
kai Covta kai Brérovra, unyavais Ards
ora Oédovtes éEavaradoat yévos,
éAmis tes avtdv mpdos Sdomous HEew madw.
Tosatr axovaas tobe tadnO7 KdAvov. 639
XO. tis Tor’ wrdpatev &S és 16 ray éryTipws— oTp. a’.
pn Ths, OvTW OVY SpameV,xTpoVvolaLat TOD TeTpwpévoU
yraaoay év tiya véwwv -—
trav SopiyapBpov audwenn 0
‘Edévay ; émet mpetrovrws
édévaus,. EXavdpos, édémToXs, 645
éx tov aBpotipwr
TpoKahuppatov emdevce
Zehipouv ylyavros aipa,
moNwavopat Te pepaomides Kuvaryod

kat’ tyvos whatay abavrov 650
, , ’ ‘ 29 i
KeAcavTov XwoevTos axtas ém’ aeEipiddovs
80 épw aipatéeccav. {(700)
Tal@ 88 KRdos dpOdvupov Terccolppwv avT. a.
pnuis Pacer, tpaTrélasxatinwaw vatép@ xpove
kat Evveotiou Aros 655

Tpaccoueva TO vupPeTimoy
t 2s * f
fédos Exhatas TiovtTas,
* tf <: ¥ 2 oe a + 3 > t
véov tpev*, Os TOT éméppeTre
yapBpoicw deidev,
perapavOavovca 8 tuvov 660
Ilpvayou modus yepard
mowOpnvoy méya Tou arévet, KKdnoKov-
oa Ilapw tov aivorextpor,
Z eo * 18 af 5 \ a
maumpocd n TodvOpnvor aidva *dval moduTay
pédeov aiw dvatvaca. 665
EOpepev Sé *déovtos iy- op. 8’.
24 AIZXTAOT

w* Somos ayddaxrov ottws avip diddpacrov *5’,
év Budtov mporedeious
oe & t Z an >
dpepov, evpidorrarda *Te Kal yepapois émixaprov.
monea & gay’ év ayxadais 670
veotpogpov téxvov Sixay,
faspwrds worl yeipa, caivwy Te yaoTpos avdyxais.

xpovicbels & aréderEev *7- . avt. B.
Gos 16 pds ToKéwy Yap yap Tpopedow apueiBwov
Enrodovors *Oavarooww 675

Saiz’ dxérevorros érevkev, * év aipace® 8 otxos épupOn,
dwaxov adyos oiKérass,
péya oivos TwodvKTOvoy
*Oeias BS* iepeds tis Aras Scuois ¥rpoceOpésOn.
mapaura 8 édOetv és *FAlov rénw rAéyouw dv arp. 9.
Ppovnua péev vyvéuov yadavas, 681
axacKaiov & dyadpa mdovtov,
parOaKxdv cupatwrv Bédos,
onEiOvpov Epwros avOos 684
mapaxrivac’ éméxpavey Sé yapou TiKpas TéAEUTAS,
Svcedpos kai Svodpusros cvpéva Ipsapidacowy
mopmTa Atos Eeviov
vuppoxravtos *Epivvs.
maraipatos 0 év Bpotois yépwv Noryos TéTUKTAL, avT.r’.
péyav Terecbévta hwros 6rABov [(750)
texvodobat, pnd aratda OvnoKe" 601
éx 8 ayabds tiyas yéver
Bracrdavew axdperrov oitvr.
Siva 8 Grov povodper ceil 1d dSvaceBes yap Epryov
péra pév wrelova rlerer, oherépa 8 cixdTa yévva. 695
oixwv yap evOvdixwv
Karras weTpos aiel.
ire? de tixrew "TBpes wev waraid ved- atp. 0.
fovcay *éy ye Tois* xaxols Bootay
ATAMEMNON. 28

"TBpw ror } 160, *OTe Td KUpLovy porn’ 700
*yéa 8 Epvoev Képov,*
*7 dwayov,* arodepuov,
aviepov Opacos, pedaivas peraOpoow "Aras
*eldouévas ToKedow.
Aika 8é Napres pev ev SveKdrvois Sbpacw, avt. &.
tov 8 évaicwov tle Biov. |, 706
Ta xpvodTacta © *eéeOda ov Tivp yepav
|| #7rarwrporoicwy ALTODO’
|C@upacw Sova *rpocéuore,
Sivapyw ov céBovea tAovToU Tapaonpov alive. 710
mav 8 él téppa vopa.
*réye 57, Bacthed, Tpolas mrodimop?,
"Atpéws yéveOAov, THs cE TpocEiTO,
mas *d5é ceBifm wn vrepdpas
pn dvroxdprras Katpov yapetos* 715
 ||*rod te yap* eivas roAdol TO Soxeiy
mpotiovar dSiknv trapaBavres,
Te SvompayouvTi 7 ériotevdyew
mas tis Erouwos’ Siypa dé AVS
ovdey ep Hrrap Tpocexvetrar 720
kal Evyyalpovow dpocomperets
ayéhacta TpocaTra Bialopevor
+rov py) Kabopavr arvataou.t
éotis & ayabos mpoBaroyvepwr,
ove éott Aabeciv Sppata pwtos
Ta Soxodvt’ eddpovos éx Stavolas 72%
vdapel caivey gidornte.
od Sé wo ToTe per, oTéMAw@Y oTPATLAY
‘Erévns ever’, ov ydp *a° éerixetow, (800)
Kapr arropovcws ja0a yeypappévos
av’ ed mparidwy olaxa vépov, 730

Baluovd
26

AIZXTAOT

Opacos *éx Ovardy*
avépacy OvnoKovar Kopifov
viv & ov« am’ aKpas dpevds ovd adiras
taivad ce rAeyov,t
eUdpwv toves ed Tedoacw,
yoooe 8& ypdve SvaTrevOopevos 735
tov te Sixalws Kai Tov axalpas .
toddev oiyopévout

r 2 nm ~
ToV olKOVpavYTAa TOMLTOD.

ATAMEMNON.

ampatov pev "Apyos Kal Oeovs éyywpious
Sikn mpoceitreiv, Tods éwol petartious
vootou, Sixaiov & av éerpakaynyv modw 740

Tlpiduou Sixas yap ovK awd yAwoans Get

«xplvovtes, avdpoOviitas “InXiov dOopas,
eis aiwatnpoy tedxyos od SexoppoTras
, ” a nw 3 , t
abjipous Eevro’ TO 8 evavtio Kires
éhmrig mpocyer yeupcs ov mAynpovpeve. 745
a 7 ¢ a aA * 9 wv ra
kamv@ 8 drovoa viv ér evonuos TOXES.
drys *Ounrai dot’ cuvOvnoxovea 8é
o7rod0s mporéumes miovas mAavTOU Tvads.
tovtav Oeoicr ypr) TodkvuvnoTov yap
tivew* émelmep kal tayas UmepKorous 750
*xéppatawecOa, Kab yuvaskds eiveca
mor Sinuduvev *Apyeiov Saxos,
” : , 3 , ,
introv veooads, aomiWboctpudos AEws,
mone dpovoas audi Urerddwv dvow"
UmepGopwy 88 mupyov wunatis Aéav 755
adnv éreev aiparos tupavyicod.
Geots pév éFéreva ppoipiov rode"
Ta 8 &5 70 ody dpovnua, peuynuar crdwn,
KA.

ATAMEMNON. 27

kal dnl tadra Kal Evviyopov w’ eyeis.
t N > a > ‘ * -
mavpois yap avopav éati cuyyeues Tdbe, 760
f. A 3 n 3 wv ¥ :
dirov Tov evtvyodvr’ dvev POdvov céPeuw.
, \ aN f t
bvedpaw yap tos *Kapdia mpoonpmevos
t a ‘, ie
a&yOog Sirdoife. TO TeTapévm vocov'
tois T adrcs avTod myuacw Bapiverat,
kai tov Oupaiov orA8ov eicopav orévet, 765
eldas Aéyouw’ dv’ ev yap é£erlaotapar
© f F y a
Opirias KatoTTpov, eldwrov oKids

tdvdpav davévtas tadv Evvoppévov tivast

Soxodytas civas Kapta mpeupeveis éuol.

, 2 9 x a * e ‘ wv
moves & "Odvoceds, bamep ovy éxdv errdet,
fevyOels Eroupos Hv euol cerpadopos’ 770
elt ovv Oavovtos elte nal Cavros Tépe
rAéyo. Ta & dArXa pds ToAW TE Kal Geots,
Kowors aydvas Oévres, ev travnyiper

I ‘ \ XN an y

BovrevocpecOa. Kal rd wey Karas eyov
ors ypovitov ed pever BovreuTéov" 975
ér@ Sé Kat Sel happanav trawviwy

7 ,
HToe Kéavres } TewovTes evppdvas

metpacdpucoOa *ariy’ droctpéyrat vooov.* (850)
viv & és pédabpa Kal Sopous édeotious
€XOav Ocoics mpdta SeEwdoopat, 780

(a t é wv ft
olrep wpdow Téunravtes iryaryov Tahu,
vicn 8 émeirep Eorert’, eurrédws pévor.
“Avdpes ToNtTat, mpéa Bos *Apyeiov 706,
ovK aloxuvod pas Tovs Piddvopas TpoTrous
NéFas arpos duds’ ev ypdve 8 arodpbiver 785
7) TapBos avOpwrotow. ovK addwV Tapa
baboda’ éuauris Siadopov rAéEw Biov
t 2 o a LJ oe be
toaovd, dcovtep ovtos Hv vm “IAl@.
Td pev yuvaixa mpadtov apoevos bixa
joOat Sopors épnuov, ExtrayAov Kaxor, 79C.
mods Kvovcay *KANSOVAS TaNyKOTOUS*
28

AIZXTAOT

wal Tov pev Hrew, Tov 8 érrevoghépey KaKod
, 3f- lod t ,

KaKlov GAO Tha, AdoKovtTas Sdpo1s.
kal Tpavpatov pev ef Tocwy éTUyyavev
dvnp 68, ws mpos oiKov wyeTeveTo
gatis, térpwras SieTiov mréw Aéyew.
et 8 qv reOvnxas, os *érAnOvov Adyor,
tpicwpatos Tav I'npudv 6 Sevtepos
xGoves tpluoipov xraivay é—niyer *daBeir,
amaé éxaotw KcatOavoy poppopare,

aA > t ‘*
Towave Exate KAnddveY TraduyxoT@V
moAras avwOev aptavas éurs Sépys
@voav GdXot mpds Biay NeAnuevns.
éx Tdvde ToL Tals évOaS’ ov wapactatel,
éudy te Kal cay KUplos TLcTeUpaToD,
€ a 70 Lf - be 6 f , ial
as xpqv, ‘Opéorns' pndé Oavudons T6de
cpépes yap avrov evpevns Sopuevos

# < bd - f
Lrpegios 6 Daxevs, dubirexta myyara
enol mpodavev, tov & vm “Ihkiw cébev
klvdvvov, et te SnucOpovs avapyia
BovAnv Katappipeev, @oTE cUYyoVOY
Bporctct tov weodvTa aKticat TrEoD,
Tordbe pév ToL oKhYrus ov SoAov Péper.
Guouye prev 6) KNavpatav éemiacutot
anya KatecByxacw, ov & arayav.
éy ovrixottos 8 supacw BraBas éyo,
tas aupl cor KAalovoa NawTTnpovyias

> ie > > J > /
arnwedntous aidv. év 8 dveipacw

Aertais vrai Kdvwrros éEnye:pounv
piratcs Owiaoovtos, audi aos adn
6pdca mrelw tod Evvevdovtos ypdvov.

voy, Tabta Tavta Tac’, arrevOntw dpevt

# 3 a
Aéyouw dv dvdpa tovde tav otabuav Kiva,

799 Codd, dant: roddip dywier, ray Kdrw yap ob Méyu,

795

800

805

810

815

§20
 

Ar.

ATAMEMNON. 29

gwThpa vads mporovoy, inndjs aréyns 825
otdXov odnpn, povoyevés TéKxVOY TaTpi,

~ a fs mv > I
kal ynv paveicay vautirows map édrida,

KadMaTov juap elodeiy ex yelparos, | (900)
dSovropp Supavte myyaiov péos.
teprrvoy 5& TavayKatoy éxduyeiy aarav. 830

tovotadé * roi viv* aid mpoopOéypacu.

dOovos & drectw’ ToAAa yap Ta Tply KaKa
jreryouerOa’ viv dé pot, pidov Kapa,

&Baw dmrjvns tiade, wr) yapyal TiOels

tov adv 168, & "vat, INiov mopOntopa. 835
Suoai, Th werd, ais érécradtat Tédos

wédov KeAeUGoU oTpwvvivaL TeTaTpPATLD ;

eVOds yeréc0@ rrophupdatpwtos Tépos,

és bau? dermtov as av nyftas Alkn.

Ta 8 adda dportis ovy Urve vixopéevn 840
Onoet Suxaiws Edv Ocots eipappéva.

Anéas yéveOrov, Swpatrav euadv pura€,

amrovola pév eimras eikotws éu7’

paxpav yap é&érewas' adn evaicluas

aiveiy, wap adrAwv ypn Tdd epyerOar yépas. 845
kal TaAXa, fe} yuvalKos ev Tpdmrais eye

&Bpuve, unde BapBdapov dwtds Sixnv

xaparrereés Boapa mporxavys uot"

pnd eiuact otpdcac’ éripOovoy mopov

ridet. Ocovs tot Toicde Tipadrdeiy ypewv" 850
év qroucidots 88 Ovntov évta KaddEoUD

Baivew, éwot pev ovdapads dvev poBov.

eyo kar dvdpa, pn Gedv, céBew epé..

xopis modoynotpwv Te Kal Tdv ToLKihov

KAnSav aitel’ nab To py) Kaxads ppoveiv 855
Ocod péyiatov Sépov. ddBicas dé yr)

Biov tereutncavr év eveatot pidy.
30

KA.
AP.
KA,
AP.
KA.
AL,
KA.
ATL.
KA.
AP.
KA,
Ar.
KA.
AY.

KA.

AIZXTAOT

ei ravta 8 Os srpiairorpen, eddapars dys,
Kal pap Tod elmé po Tapa ysuny enol,
yvepmy peev tobe pr Siadepotvr eué.
mbEo Oeois Seicas dv BS epdew Tade ;
elzrep tis eldus yf eb Tod weBevrrety TENOS.
ti 8 av Soxet cos Ipiapos, ef rad jvvcev;
év moidous av Kapra por Bijvar Soxel.

ph vuv tov avOparetov aideoOns yporyov.
dnun ye pévtor SnucOpous péya oOéver.

6 8 adOdvntés vy ovx émifnros wédee.

od Tou yuvatkds éotiy ipelpery wayns.

trois 8 érBios ye Kal 7o vindoOae mpéres.
# Kal od vienv tyvde Siptos ties ;

miBov" Kpatos mapes ye *ury éxadv eel.
GW? ef Sone? coe rab@’, bai tis apRvdras
Adoe TAOS, Mpodovrov euBacw Todds,

Kal Toicdé pw éuBaivov? arouvpyécw Oeadv
pn Tis mpdcwOev Gupatos Baro pOdvos.
ToAA yap aidds *SwpatoPOopey Tosiv
POcipovra mrodToY apyupwryyntous O Udas.
ToUT@y pev ovT@’ Thy Edvny Sé mpevpEevas
THVS éoxopite, Tov KpatodvTa padGaKxds
Geds TpdcwOev evpevas mpoadépxeras.

éxov yap ovdeis Sovdi~w ypntar bvy@.

aitn 5é, Tokay yxpnuatwr éEalperov
avOos, otpatod Swpny’, euol Evvéctrero.
érel 8 adxovew cov Katéotpaypar Tace,

ely -€5 Sduwv pédabpa moppupas wardy.
gorw Odracca—rtls 56 vw KatacBéce -—
tpépovea Tors Tophipas *icdpyupov
ankioa TayKxainotov, eiwatav Badas.
*ans 8 dmapye tavde ctv Oeois, dvaé,
éyeww' méverOas 8 ovx ériotatar Somos.

860

865

870

875

(950)

880

885

890
XO.

ATAMEMNON.

31
ToAAGY tatnopov 8 eiwatov dv nvéauny,
Sduotot mpovvexGévtos ev ypnoTnpioss,
uyns Koutotpa *ans ye* unyavapery.
ef \ wv a > > '
pitys yap otons puddrds txer’ és Sopous
x - e > - , 8
oKiav Uiepteivaca Letpiov Kuvds: 95
Kat gov podovTos Swparitiv éariap,
Oadrros pév ev yeluavi onuaivers podov*
y \ r. ‘ . oo ; a
éray Sé Tevyn Leds am’ dudakos mixpas
9 oS ” fo} 3 © t
oivov, ToT’ dn Woyos év Somos médeu
avépos Tédeiou Sam’ emictpwpwpévov. goo
Zed, Zed rédeve, Tas euas evyds rédev*
pédoe O€ TOL col TavTEep av péAANS TeAelD.
timte por TOO éeurrédws oTp. a.
Seiwa mpoorarypiov
Kapdias TepacKémov ToTarat, 905
pavrirore & *axéXevaotov dpicbov aodday,*
ovd anomrical, Sixav
dvoxpitwv dverpdrar,
Oapoos eves iver
A L 5 f > 9
gpevds irov Opdvov; ypdvos 8 él g10
mpvpvnciav *EvveuBorais
vapplas axadtas wapy-
||Bncev, etre vavBdrtas
|\ép@ ta “Imov orpards.
mevOonas 8 am dupatov avt. a.
’ 7 oF a
vooTov, avTouaptus wv g16
A yo, , a a
tov & dvev AUvpas buws xpwovmoet
Opivov ’Epwios adtodidaxtos éowbev
Oupés, ov 1d wav éyov
€dmidos pidov Opacos. 920

omrayxva SO xovTe parater,
|mpos évdinous ppecly xuKdAovpevov
lSivacs xéap TeAcoPopors.
AISXTAOT

eyouar 8 am’ euds *Towadr’
érmldos wubn receiv 925
és TO pn) TeAcadopon. (1000)
para yé Tou * 7d peydras vyelas axdpetov* arp. f’.
Téppa, vdcos yap taelt ye-
Tov spmorouyos épeldet,
Kal woTmos evOvTopav 930
dvépos +imép Bidtov
|xdpar t+ éraicey Epp’ apavtov.
Kal TO ev pd KpnmaTav
|| xt9o0lwy adm evpétpou
|edevdovas *dxvm Badrov
ovx &u mporras Sduos 935
anwovas yéuav dyay,
ove’ éévtice oKxagos.
TOAAG ToL doors
éx Auds dudiradys te Kat é& addoxwv émereav
VRTTW @AETEV VOTOD. 940

lle’ 88 yav ready drrak Oavdcipov To mpdmap av- avr. f.

Spos pédav aia, tis av *TODT
dyKkaréoait’ érracidwv ;
ov 6¢ Tov dpbodan
Trav dOipévav avayew 945
Zeds xxarémave’ ér’ etraBeia ;
ef O8 un) TeTaypéeva
pootpa potpay éx Oeay
elpye pn mWAéov pépewy,
tpopldcaca Kxapdia 950
yrdocav av rad ékéyer.
viv 8 tnd oxéte Bpguer
Ouparyns te Kab
ovdev eredrropeva ore Kalptov éxrorvTrevoe
fwrvpoupévas ppevos. 955
KA.

XO~.

KA.

XO.

KA,

XO.

KA.

ATAMEMNON.

elcw Kopifov kai ov’ Kacdvdpav réyo"
2 tf + > \ ? t t
éret a EOnne Leds dpnvitas ddpots
\ > ft a \
Kovovoy éelvar yepviBwv, ToANGY pweTa
SovAwv otabeicay xtnoiov Bwpot rédas.
v > 7 , na > € I
éxBaw amnvns thode, und drephpdver.
\ a é *, s iz x
kal waida yap to. pacly "AXAKunvns more
f a \ * a ¥
mpabévta TrAvat, Kal Cvyov Ovyeiv Bia.
ei & ody avayxn Thad émippéror TUyNs,
GpyaordovTwv SecroTayv Todd) yapis*
“a > By - 3 - vw A
ot © ottor édmicavtes Hunoay Kadas,
> f t f \ f
Guot te SovrAOS TdvTa Kal Tapa otdOuny.
eyes trap yudv old rep voullerar
cot Tou Aéyovea Tavera, cahn Adyov.
évtos 8 *dXdobca popoipwv dypevmatov
, 2» > / 1S / 2
meiOot dv, et weiter’ ametOoins & ious.
GAN’ elrep éotl pr, yedsdovos Sienv,
ayvata dwviy BapBapov Kextnwévn,
gow ppevdv Aéyouca Tew viv Adyo.
Gov’ Ta A@oTa TOY TapecTaTaV réyet.
melOov, AuTrodca Tovd duakipy Opovov.
of / , oF OR IK \ 4
ov tou Oupaiay tHvS guol *oxoAnv Tapa
’ 5 \ \ \ e+ !
tpiBew Ta wey yap éotias pecoupadov

¢€ v ¢ on >? / 8 w t
tiytopev qutv éott, Totpvimay 8 aro

8 wt rn ‘A * x

éornkev 4n pia pos opayas Tupos,
€ wt > t f > of ,

és odtor éAricact tTHVS é£ew yapw.

1

od © ef te Spaces THvde, wr) ayoAnY Tier

ei © atvynuav ovca pn Séyet doyor,
*GAN avtl dwvns hoate xapBave epi.
Epunvéws Eouxev 9 Eévn Topo

Sela Bas’ Tpdmos Sé Onpds ws veatpérov,
qh paiveral ye Kal Kaxav Krwe ppevar,
Aris Autrovoa pev TOALW VEaipeTov

hee, yarivov 8 ovK érictatar pépew

K. A.

33

960

965

970

(1050)

975

980!

985
34

XO.

KA.

XO.

KA,

XO.

KA.

‘XO.

KA.

XO.

KA.

AIZXTAOT

mp aivarnpov é£adpiter Oar pévos.

od pny TrAéw pirpac’ aripwOjncopar.

évd 8, érroerelpw yap, od Ovpwcopat. 990
10’, & Tddawa, TOvd’ épnuwaac’ byxor,

xelkova’ avdyxn THde Kaivicov Luror.

KAZANAPA.

? 4 , 4 '
étototol, morro, 5a. op. a’.
@ ‘qoAXov, @ "Toop.
rl tad? dvwrtotveas audi Aokiov; 995
ov yap ToLodTos Bote OpnvynTod tuyeiv.
OreToTot, mWé7ot, a. avr. a’.
@ "qoAXoV, @ "TodXov.
48 atte Svodnpodca tov Oedv Karel,
ovdey mpoonkovT ev ydous mapactarelp. 1000
*Aqodnov, *ATroAov o7p. £.
, a> 9 2 7,
a@yULaT , ATOANWY Eos
3 , \ ? / \ t
admwrecas yap ov modus TO SevTepor.
xpnoev eorxev audl TeV adTis KaKov"
péver 70 Oelov Sovria *mep ev peri. 1095
"ATO, "AmdAXov avt. B’.
’ a +: a > £
ayuiat, amoANwv €mos.
& Tot ToT Hyayés me; wpds molay oréynv;
\ S: 7A é gs 2 \ \ yo} a
mpos thy Atpedav' ei ad pur) Tod évvoeis,
éya Aéyw coe Kal tad odn epeis Wn. 1010
9 ’
a G, oTp. ¥.
Hicdbeov perv ody, ToAAA cuvicTop’ *av-
TOKTOVA Kaka KapTavas :
*avSpocdayeiov 8 aiudtav® pavTyptov.

Gouxev evpis 4 Eévy, xuvos Sienr, 1OIS

5 a , > ® : , '
evar’ parever 8 av *aveupnoet ovo.
* + & * > P
a a, avr. yy.
I
*naptuplos yap toicd émime(Oopnas,*—
XO.

KA.

XO.

KA.

KA.

XO.

KA.

ATAMEMNON. 38

Krardueva *Bpébn odhayds
omrds Te o&pKas mpds Tratpds BeBpwpévas. 1020
H env Kdéos ood pavtiKdy Terucpévot
«jouer mpopntas 8 oltwas *watedvoper.

7 i ' ro f
i@, WOOL, TL ToTE pHOETAL; atp. 8. (1100)
TL Tbe *VOY AXOS *VEOV;
péy ev Sdpocce rotode pnderas Kaxov, 1025

adeptov didroiow, Svolatov' adka &
éxas atrootatel.
f a
TovTwY aLopis eit TOY pavTevuaTov'
2A 2» mn n . t a
éxeiva 8 eyvov' maca yap rods Bod.

id, Tadawa, Tobe yap TeNels ; dvr. 8.
TOV Gmodéuvtovy Tootw 1031

Aovtpoicy patdpivaca—ras pPpdcw Tédos ;

Taxos yap TOS état. mpotelver dé yelp ex
xepos *opéyuarta.

ovrw Evrqxa’ viv yap é& aivieypatwv 1035

errapyéuourt Oeapators aunyava.

é, é, wamai, wamai, Ti Tose haivetat; oTp. €.

apn Sietvov thy “Atdou;

GAN dpkus 1 Evvewvos, 4 Evvactia

*Aouyod. atacis 8 *aKdpetos yévet 1040
KatororvEaTw Ovparos evoipov.
rolavy "Epwoiv tyvde dSwpacw Kér«r oTp. oT’.

éropOialew; o we pardpiver Adyos.
émt 8é xapdiav pape «KpoxoBadns

oTayov, ate #Kaipla TTHTLLOS 1045
t a. 2 a
1  £vvavdret Blov Svvtos avyais.
vayela & dra médev.
& Gd, Sov, iSov" arreye Tis Bods dvr. é.
Tov Tabpov' év mérdotow
a /
aperayxépo AaBodoa pnxavnpate 1050

' ,
cumres’ witves & *év evudpp *KUTEL. :
3—2
36

XO.

KA.

XO.

KA.

XO,

KA,

AIZXTAOT

Sorogovou AEByTos TUyay aot rA€yw.
av Koprdaaip dv Oecharar yvejov depos avt.cr’.
eivat’ Kax@ 5é Te Tpocetkalw Tade.
awd &8 Oeoddtav tis dyaba paris 1055
Bpotois orédNeTar; Kaxdv yap *dval
mohverreis Téexvar Oeame@dov
PéBov dépovow pabeiv,

id id tadaivas Kaxdrotwot TUYaL arp. 6.
TO yap éudv Opod aos éreyyéac’. 1060
*a mot pe Sedpo THy Tadaway Hyayes ;

ovdéy mor ei pr) EvvOavouperny' ti yap;

deevouavns tis ef Oenpdpytos, ap- oTp. 1.
gi & adbtas Opoeis
vowou avopov, ola Tis *£EovOds 1065

| dxoperas Bods hed taraivas *Irvv
Ilppeoty "Ituy orévouc’ aupiOary kaxois
andov Biov.

id id Auyelas popov anddvos avr. C',
x t e / ,
*mepliBarov yap of wrepopdpov Séuas 1070

Geol, yAvKUy T *aidva KNavEadTAY aTep'
2 % \ f * : f /
éuot € pipver oxicpos audyer Sopi. :
uobev émuccttous Geopdpous eyes av. 1). (1150)
paraious Svas,
Ta © éripoBa Svodat@ Krayya 1075
pedroturreis, Ouod 7 opOias év vopuos;
mobev Spovs eyes Oeotrecias od0d
KaKoppnmovas ;
id yapo, yapoe erp. &,
Tldpidos, or€Opiae pirov, 1089
id YKapavdpov watpiov Toro" 5
t x > \ \ Jor / >
Tore pev andl aas aiovas Tada
nvuToMaY Tpodais’
viv © dui Kexutov te xdyepovatous.
XO.

KA.

KA,

ATAMEMNON.

dyGous gorxa Ocomimdycew raya.
tt TOde Topdy cyav eros édmpica ;
*xai tis vedyovos dv* pabos.
wémryypat 8 drat Siypars dowly,
ducarye? Tuya puvupa Opeouévas,
Oavpar uot «rwveww.
i movot, Wéovot
modeos Gdouévas TO rap.
id mpérupyou Ovoiat martpés,
moduKaveis BoTdv Totovopwv. dos &
ovdey emnpKecay
TO pn) TodW pev, woTrep odv eyet, mabeiv

37
1085

oTp. .

1090
avr. @’.

1095

éyo 5é *Oepudv ods* ray’ év réSm Bardo.

éropeva *mpotépos Tad xémednuiow.
kal Tis oé *KaKoppovay TiOn-
ou Saiwav, *trepbev Bapis* eurritvor,
periew man yoepa *Oavaow’, av
téppat * dunyave.

5 ¢ > o> > i
kab pnv Oo xpnopuos ovKér ex Kadupudtav
éorat SedopKads, veoyauov viydns Sieny’
Aapmpos & otxey HALov mpds avTodas

, ae cd , “Qs ;
mvéav eon, wore KYpaTos Sixnvd
t \ > 4 nr t \
*xxrute mpos avyds Todde THwaros ToD
" a v > 5 ,9 > 2 t
peifov' dpevdcw & ovxér’ && aiviypatov.
kal paptupeire cvvdpouws tyvos Kaxév
peunratovcn Tov mdadat TeTpaypévar.

? ,
avtT. t.

1100

1105

I1l1O

\ aN i / ? wv > 2 / \
Thy yap atéyny tHvd ovmoT’ éxdelmet yopos

, ’ ” ° \ 5 t
EviudOoyyos, ove evpwvos' ov yap ev Aéyer.
Kat pnv weroxds y, Os OpactverOar Tréop,

Bpoteov aipa, cdpos év Somos péver
Svomeumros ew Evyyovev *Epwiwr.
vpvodc. & tuvov ddpacw mpocjpevat,
mpwtapyov arny' év pépes 8 drémrucav

I115
38

XO.

KA.
XO
KA.
XO.
KA.
XO.
KA.
XO.
KA.
XO.
KA.
XO,
KA

AIZSXTAOT

eivas adeddod 7H matodyts Sucpevels.

juaptov, ) *xupd TL TokOTns Tis ds;
 yevddpavtis eis Ovpoxoros prédwv ; 1120
exuaptupnoov mpovpdcas TO p eldévat

Abyo Taratds TAVvS dyaptias Sépwv.

kal és av bpxos, *Tywa yevvains mayer,
maidviov yévoito; Oavpatw Se cov,

a Ls
movrou Tépav Tpadeiaav GdAGOpouy ody =—- 1125
kupely Néyovtav Botrep ei TaperTatels. (1201)

pavris w "AmoAAwv TOS eréotnoev Tédew.
pav Kat Oeds rep ipépw remdnypevos ;
a \ > * * 2 \ - 50:
mpotod pev aidds nv euol réyew TaAde.
aBpiveras yap Tas Tus EU Tpdcowy TA€oY. 1130
24 \> 9 \ a ‘ t
QXN Hv TardateTHsS KapT E“OL TYEMY YapLD.
9 L es ov , :
% Kab téxvev eis Epyov AAGeTov vowe;
f y 2 ,

Evvawécaca Aoklay éevoaunv.
non Téexvarow évOéos Honwevy ;
Hn tworitas mavt eOéomitov maOn. 1135.

a én > wy + / , ‘*
mas Sit; *dvatos jaba Aokiov Koto;
éreOov *xoveev’ odév, ws Tad Humdaxov.
juiv ye pev 8n miata Ocomivew Soxeis.

lod iod, @ OB Kaka.

tm avd pe Sewvds dpOopavteias moves 1140
otpoBei, Tapdocwv ppoiplow *émicavToLs.
6pate Tovade Tods Sopots epnpevous
véous, dveipav mpoadepels poppopacwy ;

a i € x 4 an f
maidses Oavovtes waomrepel mpos TdY Pidwn,
xeipas Kpedy wAnOovTes oixeias Bopds, 1145
Edv évrépos te ordadyyy’, éroiktistov yéuos,
mpérove eyovTes, GY TaTHp éyevoaTo.
é« Tdvde Towas dnt Bovrcveww Twa
Aéovt’ avarki ev Aéxes oTPadapevov
oixoupoy, oluot, TO poddvTs Seowory , II50
XO.

KA,
XO.
KA.
XO.
KA.
XO.
KA,
XO.
KA.
XO.
KA.

ATAMEMNON. 39

cus’ dépew yap ypr) TO SovAsov Lurydv.

vedy T *érapyos “IAlov rt dvactarns

ovK oldey *ola yNaooa piantys KUvdS

*AelEaca Kaxtelvaca paidpov ods,* Sienv ’
"Arns AaOpalov, *dyEetas Kany TVY7. 1155
*TOLaUTA TOAMLA Odus apoevos Hoveds
éotiv—ti viv xarodaa Svadires Saxos

riyoun dv; apdhicBawav, 7) SKddrav Tivd
oixovaay év métpaict, vavtinov BrAdByD,
Qvoucav “Acdov pntép’, dotrovdov 7 *”Apyvy 1160
giros mvéoveav; os 8 étwrodsvEaTo

% TavToTOApos, Womep ev payns TPOTH.

Soxei 5é yalpew vooriv swrnpia.

kal tavd buovov eb Te wr elbow Ti yap;

TO mérnrov H&E. Kal av *w év* rayer mapav 1165
ayav adnOouavTw oixteipas épeis.

Thy pev Ovécrou Saita radelov Kpeav

EvvjKa Kal mrédpixa’ kat PoBos mw eee

KALovT addrnOds ovdev éEnxacueva’

Ta 8 GX’ axovoas éx Spduov recay Tpéxw. 1170
"Ayapéuvoves o€ dnu érrowrerOar jcpov.
eUhnuov, @ Tadawva, KOluNnTOV oTopma.

arr obte Tlaidy TOS érictatel Noo.

ove, ef Tapéctat y* GANS yun) yévolTd TM.

od pev Katevyet, Tois S amoxrelvery pérer. 1175
Tivos mpos avdpos TodT’ Ayos wopavvetat; (1251)
% *xap@ bpov mapecxores* yonopav eucdp.

Tod yap TedobyTOs ov EwHKa pwnxavnv.

Ka why ayav y “EXAnv’ érictapar pari.

Kah yap Ta muOdxpavta, *dvowa07 5 Buws. 1180

a ar L ,
mamat olov 76 wip’ érépxetas 5é pot.
a ss A 2 fF 3 of
érorot Aven "ArroAXov" ot eye, eyo.

4 , i
.. @UTN *OLTTOUS NEaWa, TUYKOLWLwLEVN
40

AIZXTAOT

AWK, A€ovTos evyevods drovaia,

KTevel pe THY Tadaway, ws dé PapyaKxov 1185
Tte’youca Kauod picbov évOjoes KOTY.

érevyetat * dé, dwt) Onyouca Eidos,*

guns aywyhs avriticacbas povov.

ri Ont euavTns KatayérwT éyw Tade

Kal oxnmtpa Kal pavreia mept Sépyn orépn; 1190
xoPO pev TPO poipas THS ewHs Siapepo.

ty és POopov mecavr® *éyo S Gp &fropas.*
GAdnv tw *atais avT éuod wrovTikere.

i800 8, ’AmodA@v attos éxddwv eye

xenornplay écO7r’, éromtetcas 8 «bus 1195
Kav Tolcde Kocpots KaTayerwpéevny * Ww étry*™
girov im éyOpdv *7 ov SuyoppoTas parny.
Karovpévn 8& horas, ws ayvptpta,

TTOXOS, TAaawa, NpoOvns Hreaxyouny.

Kal viv o pavtis, pavTw éxmpatas eué, 1200
amnyay és towdcde Pavaciwous TUyas’.

Reapod matpgov 8 avr éiknvov péver

Oepp@ *Korreion powiw mpoopaypate,

ov pv atimot y éx« Oedv reOunfopev.

nke. yap judy addos av Tipdopos, 1205;
MntpoKtovoy pitupa, TowaTwp TaTpos’

guyas & adnrys tiade ys amokevos

Kateow, a&tas tase Opiyedcwrv didois*
dudpotar yap SpKos éx Gedy péyas,

afew vw tmtiacpa Keyevov Tatpos. 1210
ti Snr eyo *KaToLKTOS OS avacTéva,

evel TO mpwtov eidov “IAiov mow

mpatacav os empakev, of & xetdov modu,

oUTws dmadNaccovol ev Oedv Kpices;

iodoa mpakw, TAjcopas TO KaTOaveiv. 1215
“Aidov midas b& *racS éyd* rpocevvéra.
XO.

KA.
XO.
KA.
XO.
KA.
XO.
KA.
XO.
KA.
XO.

KA. |

XO.
KA.
XO.
KA,

XO.
KA.

ATAMEMNON. 4i

érevyouar S& Katpias wAnyhs Tuyelv,
s dopdbactos, aipatov evOvyciwev
amoppvévtav, dupa cupBarw ode.
@ TOANG ey Tddawa, ToANA § ad cody) 1220
yivat, waxpay érevas’ et 8 érnTipos
popov Tov avbtis oic0a, mas Oendadtov

‘ f % 2 t an
Boos Sixnv mpcs Bwopdv evtdrpos wares;

? x” > + uy f x f
ovx €or addvkus, ov, Eévor, *ypovov mTréw.

¢ > vA 7. n t t
6 8 totards ye Tod xpdvov mpecBeverar. 1225
hKet TOO Huap’ ocuixpa Kepoavad gvyi. (1301)
GX’ icOe TANpa@v ovo’ an’ evTOApou PpeEves.
ovdels axover Tatra Tay evdatpmovav.
GXN evKreds Tor KaTOavely yapis Bpore.
id, mdatep, cod THY TE yevvaiwy Téxvev. 1230
7, 9 y a ' 2 2 ’ ,
tt 8 éotl ypnua; tis o amoatpéper PoBos ;

ped, ped.

ti todT epevEas; et Te wn) ppevdv atvyos.

, f ft € a
xdovov Sduor rvéovew aivatootayy.
kal mas Tod bbe Oupdtav épectiwr ; 1235
dpovos atuds Bomep ex Tapou mpérer.
ov Svpiov dyAdicpa Sdpacw réyeus.
3 2 Lg > i io > ¥ \
GAN elu Kav Sdpotoe Kwxtoovo’ éuny
’Ayapéuvovos Te woipav. apkeitw Bios.
id, Eévos. 1240
od tot Sucoitw, Oapvov ds dpuis, PoBo
*dd\ros Oavolon paptupelTé por TOO«,
bray yur) yuvateds avt’ éuod Oavn,
7 oF t Mw it § \ , "
aunp te Sucdawaptos avt’ dvdpos wéon.
émifevodpar tadta § ws Oavoupérn. 1245
& TAnpov, olkreipw ce Oecpatov popov.'
dmak ér eimeiv prow, #00 Opnvov Oéro
t % 2: € f 8 > -
éuov Tov avTns. nrio 8 émevyopar

. a al g

mpos batatov pas, Tois *Pidwv Tipaocpots
XO,

AL.
XO.
AY,
XO.
XO.
XO,
XO.
XO.

XO.

 

AISXTAOT

xéyOpovs hovedar *rov péovov* rivew opod 1250
SovrAns Oavovens, edpapods Yepapatos.
id Bpdtea mpayyat evtvxodvTa wey
*oxid Tus dv mpépeer* ef Sé Svotux),
Borais typdocwy omdyyos wrecev ypadny.
Kal tadr’ éxeivwv paddov oixteipw oA, 1255
To ev 0 mpadocew axopectov epu
maa. Bpotoicw Saxturobelktov &
ovTis amrevmav elpyes pedrdbpwr,
pnnér xécddOns, Tade hover.
Kal T@de TOAW pev édelv edocay 1260
peaxapes IIpuamou,
Oeotiuntos 8 olxad? ixaver’
vov 8 ei mpotépwv aip aroticet,
kab rotct Oavotct Oavedy mods
ardkov Oavatwov *aravevOe xpavei,* 1265
thy *twort dv ev&atto Bpotdy acuvet
daivovt ddvat, Tad’ axovovr ;
Gol, TemAnyaL Katpiay TAnYnY ecw.
ciya’ tis WANYHY aUTEL Katpiws oVTAaTpLEVOS ;
aot par’ avOis, Sevtépay memAnypévos. 1270
Toupyov eipyacOas Soxel wor Bactréws oiwoypate’
GAXA Kowwcaue? *av Tas aopady Bovrevpata.
a. éyod pev vpiv Thy eunv yvopunv Aédya,
apos Sama Sedp’ aoroiot knptocew Bory.
B’. euol 8 brws Tayota y éuareceiv Soxei, 1275
Kal wpdyw éréyyew Evdv veoppitw Eider. (1351)
y. Kaye, ToLoOvTOU yvwpaTos KOLVwVds BY,
wnpifouai «te Spav" td pr) wédrew 8 dxpy.
&. dpav waperte’ ppomsalovtas yap ws
Tupayvidos onueia MpaoccovTes TONEL. 1280
é'. xpovifouev yap’ of 5&é THS *pweArODS KréOS
*7éSo. TatodvTes ov Kabev'dovaw yepu
ATAMEMNON. 43

XO. ot’. ov« of8a Bovrjs jotwos tuxdy A€yo.
tod Spwvrcs gate Kai TO Bovdrcdoas repi.
XO. 6’. nays tovbrds cip’, eel Sucunyava 1285
Aoyoust TOV OavovT dvoTavat Tddw.
XO. 1. 9 Kat Biov *telvovtes 8 vreiFopev
Sopav KcataroyuvTnpar toicd Hyoupévors ;
XO. 0. GAN ovk avextov, GAA KaTOavelvy Kpatel’
TEeTALTEpa yap poipa THs Tupavvidos. 1290
f > N t 2 ? /
XO. v. 4 yap Texunpioow €& oipwypatwy
iv > \ < ss ~
pavrevodpecOa Tavdpos ws GAWAOTOS;
XO, ta’. cad’ eiddtas ypn tavde *uvOeicOar répu'
\ \ t a ty? 997 ,
TO yap Toratew tod aad’ eidévar Sixa.
XO. 8’. tavtny évaiveiv ravrobev TAnOvvopat, 1295
* a 3 w OF an 9° of
tpavas “Arpeidnv eidévat xupodv? orrws.
KA. odddv mdpoidev Katpias eipnuévar,
tdvavti’ eirely ovK éraroyuvOnoopat.
mas yap Tis éxOpois exOpa topaivwr, dirous
Soxodcw eivat, *mnuovis apxiotar dv* 1300
gpakeev inpos xpeiccov éxmndnparos ;
éyuol 8 aydv 68 ovK adppovtictos Tadat
? aA a F: \ rf i
*EUYHS Taratas HAGE, ody ypovmw ye py.
oe > wv > wy 2 > > > t
€ornxa 8 &O era’ én’ é&erpyacuévors.
otto & émpata, cal ra48 ove apvncopat, 1305
@s ponte hevyew pyt *aptverGar popov.
ov > , t/ > 2
arreipov aupiBrnotpov, BaTep txOvav,
mepioTixive, WAodToY elwatos KaKoV.
taiw bé vy bis’ Kav Sdvoiy *oimwymarow
n ¢ n ai \ ie /
peOjxevy *adToD K@Aa’ Kal TeTTwWKOTE 1310
TpiTyy érevdldapt, ToD Kata yOovds
"Adov, vexpov swthpos, evxTaiay yapw.
oUT@ Tov avToD Ovudv oppaives Tecay
Kaxduotay o€eiav aiwatos opayny
Barrer w’ peur axad. dowias Spdcov, 1315

 
XO.

KA.

XO.

AIZXTAOT

xaipovoay ovdey Faocov } * dtocddéTy

yaver* oropntos KdAvKOS ev AoOXEUpACLD.

ws oS éyovtwv, mpérBos ’Apyelwv Tdde, -
xaipor dv, et xaipout’, eyo 8 érevyouat.

ei 8 nv, *rperovTas aT’ emiomévoelv veKp@, 1320
rad av Sixalos Hv, trepdinws pev ody
*xtoodvee xpatip év Sowows Kaxay ode

Trycas apaiov avros éxmives monday.
Oavpatouév cov yAdooav, bs PpacvaTomos,

Hrs Toovd én’ avdpl Koumraters NOyov. 1325 (1400)
metpacbé ov yuvatkos bs appacpovos™

eyo 8 dtpéotm Kapdia mpos eiddtas

réyo—ovd 8 aiveiy elre we eye Oéreus,
épotov—otros éotww ’Ayapéuvov, éuos

moots, vexpos 6€ THabde SeELds yepos, 1330
my t i, ty 4y ov
épyov Sixalas Téxtovos. Tad ad exer.

TL KaKov, @ YyUvat, oTp.

xOovotpepes eOavdv 4 ToTov
macapéva putas &€& ddds dppevov
‘708° éréB0v Ovos SnuoOpdous T apas; 1335
amédixes arétapés *T,
xamomons © écet,
picos &Rptmov actors.
a x / > i \ 3 ‘
vov pev diuxavers ex morews guyny éeyol
Kat picos daotav SypoOpous 7 exew apas, 1340
TON ae) \ AN 9 ' L _
ovdey *767 avdpt TOS evavTiov dépwv
ds oD mpoTimov waTrepel BoTov popor,
Pnrwv PrEovTwY EvTrOKOLS VopEvpacL,
wy” co an nw £ + %
éOvee avtod maida, pirtarnv épuol
Qa D + ‘\ tf ’ ,
adi’, érpddv Opynxiov *anuatov. 1345
ov TovTov ex ys THadSE *xpiy o avdpyrarteiv,
pracpatev amows; émnKxoos & éuav
wv A \ > of ,
épyov Sixacrns Ttpayvs ei. Aéyw SE cor
XO.

KA,

XO,

ATAMEMNON. 45

an? 3
ToltavT arretdely, Ws Tapecxevacméerns
¢< n
éx TOV Opolwyv yep viensavT éuod 1350
dpyew édv S€ tovpradkw xpalvy Geos,
, 8 5 0 ‘ 2 \ a x a
yrooe, odaxels ore yodv 7d cwdpoveiv.

peyarountes ei, avr,
mepippova 8 édaxes, dorep ovv
govoniBel trya pony emipaiverat, 1355

Alamos er’ Oupatav aiwatos *éwmpémew
Grierov' étu oe xp7
oTepopévav pi dav
TULA *TULUATL Tica.

kal tHVv8 dKovers dpKiov éwov Deu 1360
Ma TH Tédecov THS ewhs matdds Alxny,
"Arnv «tT "Epwiv @, aioe tovd éodaf eyo,
od pos goBov pédrabpov érmls *éeurartely,
&ws dv aidy rip ép éotias euis
AiyicOos, &s TO mpdcbev ed dpovadv euol, 1365
ovTos yap nuiv aamis ov opsxpd Opacovs.
Keitas yuvatkds THaSE AVMaVTNpLOS
tavyp, 6 macady éexparvyns ideiv crpateat
Xpvaonisov peitoypa tov vw “Trig
hv aixuarwtos Se Kal TeparKoraos,
Kai KowdrexTpos Tovde, Deaharndoryos 1370
misty Evvevvos, *vauTinos O€ TEAMATWY
xicoTpiBis. driywa 8 ov« émpakarny’
6 pev ydp ovtas’ 4 8é ToL, KUKvoU Sik»,
tov botatov pédpaca Oavdowwov yoov
xeiras piintap *T@o, guol 8 émnyayev 1375
xetvais wapopdrnua THs euns ydd7s.

ged, tis av ev Taye, pn Tepiwdyvos, oTp. a.
— pndé Sepviorrpns,
pddoe Tov aiel dépova” ev jyiv | (1450)

poip’ arédevtov trrvov, SapévTos 1380
45

KA.

XO.

KA,

XO.

AIZXTAOT

gvraxos evpevertatou,
Kal *rodv ye* tTrAvTOS yuvarKds dial;
4 \ > 9 7 ye
mpos yuvatcds 8 arépiicey Biov.
id id *rrapavous ‘Enéva
pia Tas Todas, Tas wavy Todds
N. dy Ff > ¢ 7 /
yuyas drdécac” vd Tpoig
a ‘ t
pov O€ Terciay ...
[desunt versus aliquot]
# , 3 ef
teal} rorvpvacrov érnvbica

o7p. £'.
1385

[o7p. ¥.]

+ reroOevidacor piacpat 80 aiw dvirrop,

x! >» a &é
Tav T Eply a OOMLOLoly

ToT nv adouatos*, avdpds oifus.
pndey Oavarov poipay émedyou
roicde Bapuvbeis®

pn® eis “EXévnv xorov éxtpéyrns,

¢ > f > c ft nn

ws dvdporéreip’, ws pia woAXaY

avépav wuyds Aavady érécao’,

deer BE owt
. a€votatov adyos érpatev.

Saipov, ds eumitvers Sdpace nat *didvi-

ovot Tavtaridaiocn,

Kpatos 7 icowuyov é« yuvakav
«xxapd.odnxrov éuol Kparuvers,
alO él copatos Sixay

pos Kopaxos €xOpod *artabeic’ éxvduous*
duvov tuveiy erevyetar *vdpors.

nr > oF t f
yov 8 dplacas oréuaros ywoduny,
TOV TpLITdyuLOY
Saipova yévvns tTiade KiKAnTKOY"
éx Tod yap Epws aiparororyds
, a
«velpa Tpéperat, mplv katarjntas
‘ , ,
TO Tadaidv dxos, véos iywp.
n péyav *éy perdOpois*
Saiwova cat Bapiynvw aiveis,

1390

otp. 0.

1395

’ r
avT. a.

1400

dyt. 8.
1406

1410
o7p. €.
ATAMEMNON. | 47

ged, fed, Kaxdv aivov arnpds Tiyas axopéatov.
oe a7 \
tw, in, Stat Ards
mavattiov, Tavepyéra’ 1415
ti yap Bporois dvev Auds
a , / = 2
TerelTat; Ti Tavd
ov Ocoxpaytoy eat;
&.% oe
id io, oTp. or’.
.Bactred, Bactred, wads ce Saxpico; 1420
Ss 3 ' / > wy
hpevos ex pirias Th mot era;
a 3 2 / > © , AQ?
Keican 8 apaxvns ev Upacpate 73d
aceBet Oavatp Biov éxmvéwv.

& pol mot, xoitav tavd avedevOepor, op. ©.
: Sorim mop@ Sapels 1425
2 A 2 ! ,
éx yepos auditoum Beréuvo.
KA. avyeis civar Téde Tovlpyov éudy, oTp. 7).

pn & érirex iis
’ 1 ae ee) 4
Ayapeuvoviay eivat pw addoyov
‘, r an
f havravopevos Sé yuvasxl vexpod 1430 (1500)
a Todd 6 mandates Spyuids Grdotwp
*Atpéws, xarerrov Oowvatnpos,
TOVd amTéTice?,
I ~ 2 f
TéAeov veapois ériOvaas.
XO. Os pev avaitios et avr. é.
Tobdde hovou, Tis 6 wapTupHowy ; 1436
~ aA ¥ X f i 7 A > ¥
™O; 170; watpodev S€ cvAdnTTwp yévoiT av ddAdeTup.
Buakeras & spoomdpois
erippoaicw aipatov
péras “Apns, Siro *Sixav 1440
mpoBaivav* mayva
xoupoBépw mapééer.
io to, avt. ot’.
Bacired, Bacired, Tas ce Saxpica;
gpevos ex pirias ti wor ei; , 1445

 
48 AIZXTAOT

a 3 3 we > e - ag
keicar & dpayvns év vpacpate THO

> a f - 2 t

adoceBel Oavatrw Blov éxrvewv.

@ pot mot, xoitay tavd dvedevepor, avr. ©.
f t %
Soriw wopp Sapels
* + ft
éx yepos auditroum Bereuvg. 1450
KA, ovde yap obtos Sodiay arnv avr. 7.

y wv 7
olxototy eOnK ;
Grn éudv éx todd Epvos aepOiy
|| tqv moddcravtov *avakia Spacas

|| "Iduyévecav, mracywv d&ia* 1455
pndev ev“ Atdov peyaravyeita,
E.odnanta
Oavatw ticas amep jp£tev.
XO. dunyave, ppovribos otepnbels op. &.
*evrrahapwv pwepiuvar,* 1460

Oma TPaTwWpaL, TiTVOVTOS OlKOU.
Sédouxa S duBpov Ktiaov Soporgpani}
\ e aoa \ \ ,
Tov ainatnpov" yraxds b€ Arye.
«dienv 8 én’ ddrXo rpaypa *Onyaves BARNS
mpos Grats Onyavaios Moipa. 1465
id ya, ya, et0e pw edéEa, ay. 2.
mplv Tovd émideiv adpyupotoiyou
Spoitas Katéyovta yapevvay.
f c t t € a
Tis 0 Oarpov vw, Tis 6 Opnvncwv;
4 ad Td epéas 1470
t ft 2 wv \ € A
TAnsE, KTeivaT avdpa Tov avTAS
atukwxicat, uy} 7 dyapw
xdpw avt Epywv
Meyadwv adixws émixpavar;
‘ : s . . [avr. ¥’.]
tls 8 *émitipBuov alvov® ém avdpt Belo 1476
Edy Saxpvois iamtev

Post 1451 codd. dant ofr’ dvehedOepov oluct Odvarov | r@de yeveoOar,
 

ATAMEMNON. 49)

anabein ppevdy trovyces ;
KA. ov a8 TpoonKe: TO méeAnua A€yew oTp.t'.(1550)
TOUTO’ pos uav 1480
Kamiecev, *jpwels Kal Katabapouev,
ovy UT KAavOpay Trav éE oikwr,
(duo versus desunt)
GN "Iduyévera viv aomacios
Ovyathp, &s xp,
mTatép avridcaca mpds wKUTTOpoV 1485
mopOwevp” ayéwv
mept *xelpe Barodoa Pirro.

XO. évetdos HKet TOS dy7 dyeidous, aut. 6,
- Siopaya 8 éoth Kpivar'
hépes fepovr’, extive &- 6 Kaivev. 1490

xuever Sé, pipvovtos év ypovm Aris,
mabey tov épEavta’ Oécpsov yap’
tis dv yovdy *apaiov éxBarot Sdpwr;
KekoAANTaL yévos *rpds adra.*
KA. eis Tovd *évéBns Edv adnOeia QvT. Uv.
xpnopov' eye) & obv 1496
€Oérw, Saimove TH Tere Gevidav
OpKous Oepévn, Tade pev orépyery,
SvorAnTa wep vO b 8 Aourrov, idvt’
é« Tavde Somav adAnV yevedy 1500
TpiBew Oavaroy avdévtatow.
KTedvav TE [Lépos
Bay éxovon wav amoypyn pot
|wavias peddbpwv
 |GAAnrAoddvous aherovon. 1505
AITIZ@O%.
3 Péyyos edppov nuepas Suenpépov"
‘hainy av 78n viv Bpordy Tepadpous
Geods dvwbev yas éromrevew ayn, :
K, A. 4
50

AIZXTAOT

isov vpavtois év rémras "Epivieav

Tov dvdpa rovde Keimevov dirws éuoi, 1510
xepos Tatp@as extivovta pnyavas.

*Atpeds yap apywv tide yfs, tovTov taryp,
matépa Ovéorny tov éuov, os Topas Ppacat,
*avtod &* ddergav, dupirextos av Kparet,
nvepnrarnoey éx modkeds Te Kal Souon ISIS
Kal mpoorpoTratos éaTias pokey Tad

TAnwov Ovécrns poipav niper’ aaparn,

TO pn Oavev matp@ov aiuaka médov

xavTos’ Eévia 86 Tobde S0aAeos rarhp

*Atpeds mpodipas paddrgov 7} didws watpl 1520
TO "Ud, Kpeoupyov Huap evOvpws dye

Soxdv, mapécye Saita mabeiwy Kpedy.

Ta pev Todnpn Kab yepav axpous Krévas
xéxpuTT dvabev avopaxas KaOnpevos*

donua © avrav tudpta TO Svabatmove 1525
payeiv érepr 6 8+ avtix’ ayvoig rAaBav
écber Bopdy dowrtov, ws dpas, yéver.

Katest émuyvods épyov ov Kataictov,

duwtev, dumirre 8 dxd chayis *gudv' (1600)
uopov & adeptov Iedoridars érrevyerar,
AdKtTicpa Selrrvou Evvdinws Tiels *apdy, 1530
o’tws orhécbat trav ro deucbévous ryévos.

éx THvdE GoL TecdvTa TOvd idely Tapa,

kaya Sixatos todde ToD hovou padeus*

tplrov yap *érl toivd * dvta w dOAl@ matpl
EvveEehavver tuTOdy avr év omrapydvoss, 1535
tpadpévta & avis 4 Sinn Katnyaye.

kai rovde Tavdpds HYyaunv Oupaios wy,

macav Evvarpas pnyaviv SvoBovdas.

cttw Kaddov 8) xab 76 KaTOaveiv éuoi

iSovte todtov. Tis Sixns ev Eoxecwn. 1540
XO.

AL.

XO.

Al.

XO.

AI

XO.

ATAMEMNON. 51

Alyio®, tBpifew év Kaxolow od céBo,
% >» ¥ x e \ a
av & dvdpa tévde ys éxdv Kataxtavely,
, 3 wv f an é
pdvos 8 érrovxtoy tévde Bovredaat ovov.
v > nF 2 , \ ‘ '
od pnw adie év Sixy Td cov Kapa
Snuoppipeis, cad’ ict, Nevolwous apas. 1545
ov tadta pwvels veptépa mpoarpevos
Korn, KpatovvTay tév éml tuys Sopes;
t , wv e i \

yvdoet, yépav wv, ds SiddoxerPar Bapvd
TS THALKOUTM, Twppovelv eipnuévor.
Scopds Sێ kat To yipas al te vnorides 1550
Svat diddonew éEoyotata. ppevav
iatpouavress. ovy opds pay Trades
mpos KévTpa pr AdKTLeE, pu) *TTAlcaS poyns.
|*edvnv od tods oixoupds aicytvas dpa
||yuvatkl Tods Heovras éx payns Tpéwv* 1555
aviph orparnye t*7r aicypov éppawas povov*+.
Kal radra Td KAaupaToy apynyerh.

> A Q\ a \ 2 t x -

Ope 58 yrAdooav thy évavtlay eyes

6 pev yap Hye wavT amd POoyyns xapa,
od 8 é£opivas *vnmiow vAdypacww 1560
y - \ > ¢ t a
ake’ xpatnbels & nucpdrepos pavei.

os 8) ot pot Tipavvos "Apyeiwv écet,
és, *xovd ézretdy) THO EBovNevoas pdpor,
Spdcat Tod gpyov ovK eétAyns avToKToves.
TO yap Sorkd@ca mpds yuvateds Hv cadpas 1565
2 \ S a 2 0 \ > A
éyo & trortos ¢xOpds 4 wadauyerys.
éx Tév dé TobSe YpNUaToY TeLpacopLat
dpyew momTav' tov 5 a) metOdvopa
tevEw Bapelais ove pur) cerpapopov
xpldvra madov, GAN 6 Svagidrrs *oKdT™ 1570
Aypos Evvotxos padOaxcv af érowerat,
\ \ \ ov , 2 9 A an a
xovd 6) Tov dvdpa tovd amo Wuyns KaKns
ovK avros Avapibes, GANG adv yurn,
4—2
52

Al.

XO.

AI.

XO.

AI.

XO.
KA,

AI.

XO.

AL

XO.

AL

XO.

AI,

XO.
KA.

ATZXTAOT ATAMEMNON.

xopas placpa Kal Oedv éyywplor,
éxrew"™ "Opéotns apa mov Bréret aos, 1575
brws KateOdv Sedpo mpevpeved TUX
aphoivy yevntat towde mayKpaths overs ;
GAN ere} Soxels TAS’ EpSewy *xov Néyerv, yudoe TAXA.
tou yap, ei yépovrés Ecper, Tols KaKxols vrei-
Eowev.t 1579 (1650)
ela 87, pidros Aoxiras, ToUpyov ody éExds TOde.
ela 5n, Eidos mpoxwmoy mas Tis evtpeTiléTo.
|GAXa pny Kayo mpdKwrros ovK dvalvouat Baveiv.
Sexouevous Adyets Oaveiy oe THY TUYHY 5° xaipovpeba.
pndapas; & dirtar’ dvipdv, ddra Spdowpev Kaka’
aNd Kab td8 eEapjoas ToAAG SvaTHvov Bépos’ 1585
anwovns Gdus y vrdpye pndev aipatdpeba.
*oreiye Kal od xoi* yépovtes mpos Sopous TeTpw-
pévous,
mpiv maveiv épEavres’ *dpKxely xpnv Tad ws empakapev.
3 I i t fel 2 ef > oo,
ei 5€ Tot pwoyOwr yévorro THVS Arts, *deyolued? av,
Saipovos *ynrh Bapeia Svctuxyas TweTAnypévol.
So eyes AGyos yuvatkds, eb Tis aEtot pabelv, 1591
Gra Tovcs éuol pataiay yAdooay wd atravbicat,
xaxBarely ern TocadTa *daipovos Trespwpmévous,
cddpovos yvauns 8 *xapaprteiv, Tov KpatodyTa +P
vBpicaut 1594
ovx av *Apyelwy Tod eln, dota Tpoocaive Kaxov.
> a 3 , > 9 ¥. Z ¢ / ae >
GNX ey GT EV VOTEPALTLY NMEPALS METELML ETL.
3 +5 3 s a? . t “
ovK, édv Satwov "Opéotny Seip’ arevOivy poreiv.
Se 3 ‘ , v yp f
01d’ eyo ghevyovtas avdpas édrridas otrrovupévovs.
mpacce, Tiaivov, waiver thy Sinny' éwel mapa.
‘J , we a f ¥
ioe pot Sdcwv atrowa Thode pwpias yapty. 1600
Kourracov Oapowy, akéxtwp *woTe Onrelas wédas.
HA) TpoTymmons pataiov Tavd traypatov’ téyodt
kai od Ojncouev kparodvre Tavde Swudtov teardst.
TRANSLATION

WITH NOTES EXPLANATORY AND ILLUSTRATIVE.
CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM.

De Conspectus usu quae sequuntur animadvertenda sunt

i. (a) codicum textum designat, qui, si siglis caret, vol-
gatus est, Le. communis omnium in quibus exstat locus
codicum :

(8) lectionem designat, quae in nostrae editionis textum
recepta est. Post lectionem ipsam sequitur fontis, unde prodiit,
sive codicis, sive critici, nomen vel siglum. ,

ii. Sigla codicum sunt:

B.  Bessarionis. G. Guelpherbytanus.
F, Farnesianus. *‘ M. Mediceus.
Fl. Florentinus. V. Venetus.

iii. Sigla virorum, qui Aeschyli fabulas vel ediderunt, vel
notis illustrarunt, haec sunt:

Abr. Abresch. Dind. Dindorf.
Ahr. Ahrens (H. L.) Do. Dobree.
Ald. Aldi. Ed. Editor.
Aur. Auratus. Elm. Elmsley.
Bam. Bamberger. Eng. Enger.
Bl. Blomfield. Erf. Erfurdt.
Bo. Bothe. Fr, Franz, "
Bu. Butler. Gro. Grotius.
Can. Canter. Halm.

\ Cas. Casaubon. Hart. Hartung.
Con. Conington. Haupt.
“Day. Davies. Heath,

K. A. Io
146 AGAMEMNON.

Heim. Heimsoeth. Schn. Schneidewin
Herm. Hermann. Schol. Scholiastae.
Jac. Jacob. Scholef. Scholefield.
Kar. Karsten. Schii. Schiitz.
Keck. Seid. Seidler.

Kl. Klausen. Sp. Spanheim.
Madv. Madvig. St. Stanley.
Mar. Martin. Ks Turnébe.
Mill. Miiller (K. O.) Tyr Tyrwhitt.
Mus. Musgrave. Val. Valckenaer.
Pal. Paley. V.H Van Heusde.
Pauw. Vict. Vettori.
Pea. Pearson, Voss.

Pei. Peile. : Weil.

Pors. Porson. Weise,

R. -Robortello. Well. Wellauer.
Salm. Salmasius. Wies. Wieseler.

Scal, Jos. Scaliger.

7 (a) dorépas (8) dBpav Ed.
(a) dvrodds te trav (8) dvté\dwoi 7 av Ed.

17 (a) évréuvov M. F., éxtéuvwv V. Fl. (8) & répvov Ed.

NOTES ON LECTION.

4. Val. and after him Pors. Bl. Pal. have judged this v. spurious.
Herm. keeps it. We deem it not spurious but corrupt. *Aorépas here
is certainly a gloss, probably also the inelegant dyrodds re r&v. Our
corrections d@pwv...dvré\\wol 7’ ad give a suitable sense, and are not too
far removed from the vulg.

‘

14. Hermann’s conj. rl wqv; for éuqy is neither good nor required.
The emphatic position of éujv, followed by ydp, is quite defensible : com-
pare 1150—1, olkovupov, cluor, rT poddvTe SeowiTy | dug’ Pepew yap Xpy Td
SovAtov fvyor.

17. In estimating the value of the reading év réuywy for vulg. évréuruv,
it must be observed: (1) In an uncial cod. the verses appear without
break between the words: and this line would be

YTNOYTOAANTIMOATIONENTEMNONAKOC,
 

CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. 147

25 (a) iod tod (B) tod iot Herm,
26 (a) onpovd V. Fl F.B. Herm. (8) oypaive M.

The division of words made by a scribe copying them in cursive letters
would be at the mercy of that scribe, And the oldest Cod. M. gives the
line thus
Uv o vrod” dvrl wodrov évréuy wy axo s.

The accents and breathings are, it will be seen, correct, on the assumption
of évréuvwr being the right division; but whether these are by the first
copier or by a later, there is nothing to prove; and, while we doubt not
that scribes believed in the participle, we cannot trust the judgment of any.
It was their habit to join év with the following word. Having thus got
evrewvwy, which happens to be a Greek word, they, in their ignorance of
critical interpretation, received it as the participle of évréuvw. The other
scribes of the Medicean group naturally followed in the wake. But those
of codd. Fl. and Ven. appear to have seen that the compound évréuywy has
no just meaning here, and they adopted a various reading é«xréxvwy, which
does not, however, improve the sense. This reading Mr Paley has not
cited. It will be found in our Conspectus Lectionum: and it proves that
those who introduced it, saw no sense in évréuvwy. Thus évrdéuywy has no
true support from ms. authority.

(2) Mr Paley says in his note ‘the compound é&réuvwv properly
refers to the shredding in of herbs in preparing a potion &c. But this
cannot be proved from any passage of any author. The verb évréuyw has
two classical senses, (a) fo carve on, to engrave, to make incision, whence
évropoy, insectum, az insect: (b) to sacrifice a victim by bending its head
to the ground and decapitating it, in offerings to the a@ zzferd, or to heroes
(inferiae). See Thuc. v. 11, Herod. ii, 11g, vii. 191, Arr, Ind. 20,
‘Shredding in’ is a mere guess invented to account for the word in this
place,

_ (3) On the other hand, répvew pdpuaxor (or dxos) to prepare a medicine
by chopping its ingredients, is a recognised medical term, used also me-
taphorically in the sense of providing a remedy for any evil. It occurs in
Plato several times in this sense. Leg. VIII. 836, Tl reuav Papyaxor TovTors
éxdorots TOO ToLovTou Kwdivou duaduvyly etpjoer; XI. 919, TOUTWY...xpy Pap-
paxov del réuvew rov vouobérnv. LEpist. VILI. 353, Tovraw 6b xp} macy
mpobuula wavras Tovs “EAAnvas réuvew papyaxov. See Eurip. Andr. 121
dxos Tay ducdirwv wbvev reueiv, where Schol. dro r&v prgoromowrav
peragopa* Teuety obv dyrl rod edpéafar: and in Pindar Pyth. IV. 394, we
find gappaxwoacs’—dvriroua orepedy dbvvay. The use of éy is a well-known
‘idiom. The two modes of chanting (deidew 4 puviper Oar) form one music-
antidote to sleep (év axos dvrlwodmov barvov), distinguished from others not

10—2
148 AGAMEMNON.

4° (a) Tpupo M. (8) Hpiduou V. Fl. F,
61 (2) é© *Adegdvdpp (8) omisit ut glossema (vid.
341): Ed.

musical, such as walking up and down. See Zum. 559, év wey 768” dn
Tay TpLay Todaopdror.

‘25. 70 lou dou éri xapis, Suidas, citatus ab Herm. qui hunc v. post 21
ponit.

40—106 (Anapaests of the Parodos). In criticising the text of anapaests,
it must be kept in mind that, on account of their peculiar and easy rhythm
(consisting, in the main, of a series of monometers, chiefly in pairs, but
sometimes single; composed of anapaests, dactyls and spondees, which
may be combined anyhow, except that anapaest must not follow dactyl),
‘they are specially liable to be corrupted by omission or intrusion of such
monometers. Again, as an anapaestic system, closed by a dimeter cata-
lectic (called ‘versus paroemiacus’), has no defined length, but consists of
any number of lines, more or fewer, we sometimes find mss. trying to
lessen the number of systems by changing paroemiac lines into dimeters.
‘Further: it is an ordinary practice, but not a necessary rule, that a
paroemiac is preceded by a monometer, and this variable custom also leads
‘to corruption, oftener shown, it would seem, in neglecting the monometer,
than in maintaining it, though the latter mistake is not impossible: and, on
this point, it must be owned that modern criticism finds difficulty, and may
‘sometimes err. The anapaests before us contain 9 systems, keeping
Ovocxwvets 89. Long and oft-resumed consideration has finally led us to
believe (1) that each of these g systems should have » monometric base
before its paroemiac; (z) that in the ms. text of these lines occur 3 spurious
‘monometers at 61, 71, 92, possibly another at s7; (3) that two monometers
have fallen out, one at 69, supplying a subject to wapadéAfec 72, another at
ror, filling up the grammatical lacuna between Aégac’ 98 and may Te
‘yevoU 101.

_ 57 Tavbe perolkwy, Pauw, Schii. Bl. make this gen. depend on
*Epwiv, not on ‘yéov, referring the phrase to the captured nestlings.
Such was our former view also. We now refer it, if genuine, to the old
birds, joining it to yor. It may be spurious; and in that case it must
have been added by some one who wished to join a gen. to ’Epwus, but
without necessity. Were it removed, we should arrange vv. 56—7 as
monom. and dim. 7 Ilay 4 Zeds | of. y. dk.

61. ém’ "Adefavdpy, mss. In our intimate conviction, this is a spurious
gloss here, borrowed from 339—41, Ala ro. témov péyay aidodpas | tov
rade mpitavr’ | em’ *AdeEdvdpy relvovra mdda rotor. This recurrence

yaa
CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. 149

64 (a) épiSouévov M , epermouévov Fl. pr. m. F.
(B) epedouevov B. G. FL sec. m.
67 (a) Aavaciow | Tpwoi & spoiws.
(8) Tpwotv Aavootct & ouoiws ut Hom. IL 1. 39 Ed.

alone is a presumptive argument for our opinion; but scholars of taste who
examine the question will find it strengthened by the consideration that the
mention of Paris here is, aesthetically, premature and uncalled for. His
guilt and that of his countrymen (ouvreAjs mods), with the dire con-
sequences, are a theme reserved for Stasimon I. The mustering of the
Grecian host under the Atreidae, the events on its march, the prophecy of
Calchas, the sacrifice of Iphigeneia, the dark forecast of their issues—these
are the topics of the Parodos. Evidently, in our view, the ms. com-
mentator who suggested the addition ém’ ’Adegdvdpw after méumes here was
stimulated to do so by wéumret rapaBaow in 59. We do not draw any argus
ment on our side from the difference between the pure dative after méumet
and the dative with él, for, though we know of one only parallel, viz.
Hom. J//. ii. 6 réupae én’ Arpeldn ’Ayapeuvove otdov dvepov, we think
this—added to the places where, as in 341, éwt with dat. means against, to
the damage of—sufficient to sustain én’ ’Ae€avdpw grammatically, There-
fore we condemn it on aesthetical grounds alone. See 69.

65—67. Codd. write here:

Staxvatonévyns 7’ év mporedelas
kdpaxos Oyowv Aavactow
Tpwot & spolws.

Hermann, in his Treatise on Metres (Lib. 11. Cap. xxxii., 11.) states the
general rule, that a paroemiac verse, in concluding an anapaestic system,
concludes at the same time a sentence and a thought. After noticing some
rare instances to the contrary in the Sapp/ices, the earliest and most corrupt
Aeschylean drama, he calls special attention to the place before us, de-
fending the vulgate text as follows:

‘Plena est et absoluta sententia versu paroemiaco, sed egregie, gwasi
nunc demum Trojani in mentem veniant, hi in principio novi systematis
commemorantur. st enim praccipua quaedam vis in horum comme-
moratione. Perderet omnem hujus loci virtutem, qui versus sic vellet
distingui:

Kdpaxos Onowy
Aavaociow Tpwot 0 spolws.’

Being at issue with this view, we have noted by italics the logical con.
tradiction existing in it. The ‘chief force’ of the passage, says Herm,,
150 AGAMEMNON.

69 (a) werpupévov od (8) intercidisse videtur (post
mempaevor) ovde Tis avopav Ed,

‘lies in the mention of the Trojans.’ Yet he says just above that the poet
superadds this mention of the Trojans, ‘as if they were not in his mind
before,’ as if it were a mere afterthought. Which of these counter-state-
ments are we to accept? That the Trojans are a mere afterthought, or
that the chief force lies in the mention of them? Doubtless the latter
rather than the former; yet not quite so decisively as Hermann suggests.
The Trojans are the ‘apaPdv7ves, the transgressors,’ in the simile of the
foregoing system, 58, as the Atreidae and their host are ‘the after-punishing
Erinys,’ 59. In the ‘radaicuara, the struggles’ waged ‘for a many-
suitored woman,’ no ‘praecipua vis, chief force,’ can be ascribed to either
party of equally matched combatants; but perhaps the Hellenic poet,
speaking by an Hellenic chorus, may be supposed to dwell most on the
retribution suffered by the wrong-doers, that is, to think more of ‘the
dust-biting knees and snapping spears’ of the Trojans than of the same
trials endured by his own people; and if so, surely this would cause him to
name the Trojans first as sufferers by the will of Zeus, and to superadd, as
a sighing afterthought—‘ay and for Danaans also.’ If the argument
rested here, we should consider it proved; but the lines of Homer, which
Pal. cites and which Herm. had ‘overlooked, being manifestly followed
by Aeschylus, come in to place it beyond the reach of doubt, These
are, //. ii. 39

Onoew yap er’ Euedrev ex’ ahyed Te crovaxas Te
Tpwot re kal Aavaotor dia rparepas vopivas.

Here is Zeus, the same agent, @jcew, the same verb, Tpwol re kat Aavacict,
the same sufferers, GAyea Te orovaxds Te bid Kparepas toulvas parallel to
the wadalcwara -yuioBapy described by Aeschylus. All this proves de-
cisively that Tpwoly Aavaoicl 6’ djolws is the true reading in this system,
and that this paroemiac has xdyaxos @jowv for its antecedent base,
Erroneous inversion of words is a frequent error in the codd. Thus we
find § Bporots @épos, 1077 dydévos uopov, and other instances. Finally, by
this change the solemn words éore & day viv gor, Tedefrar & | és 7d
Twerpwuévoy begin with far more power the next system, which now stands
alone in its religious grandeur.

69—72. We have suggested here the insertion in 69 of a monometer
o06é Tis dvdpGy, containing a suitable subject for the verb wapa6édge in 72.
Agamemnon cannot be the subject meant ; for we see, looking back, that
since the chorus came to its platform, it has said nothing of Agamemnon,
beyond naming him as one of the two Atreidae (MevéAaos dvat 75 "Aya-
CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. T51

70 (a) vmoxdaiwy (8) vroxatwv Cas.

71 (a) ovre Saxptwy (8) omisit ut glossema Herm.

78 (a) dvdocwv (8) dvdcowy Herm.

80 (a) iBtmepyjpws M., rdOumep yijpus Fl., 760° urépyypwv
F. (8) 76 0 vmépynpev Vict.

83 (a) ode (8) ot ms Ed.

péuyev); and we see, looking onward through the tragedy to the place
where Clytaemnestra speaks her mind (1342) that the chorus nowhere
indicates any knowledge of the resentment felt by the queen against her
husband (which Pal. understands by dpyds dreveis here). And though
they report the prophetic words of Calchas respecting it (144—6), they are
not supposed to interpret them (226—30). Nor is it much more reasonable
to make Paris the unnamed subject of rapafédée. The Schol. and Herm,
undoubtedly have truth in view, when they call res (understood) the subject
here. The sentiment is general, though Aesch. meant to glance at the
special cases of Agamemnon and his unholy sacrifice, of Paris and his
unlawful marriage rites, the épyat dreveis of which imply the wrath of deities
injured by the neglect of their just dues, and the adoption of impious sub-
stitutes. But the ellipsis of 71s as subject of a verb is a grammatical tour de
Jorce, which we would not admit in Aeschylus except upon the strength of
examples adduced from other parts of his writings. We are therefore glad
to obviate it by supplying a good subject in a place where it is very satis-
factory, by the eédé betore the double ofre, and by the support given to
the metre after casting out, as we do with Herm. and Pal., the idle gloss
otre Saxptwr, These things being done, the five anapaestic lines stand
forth distinct and complete, a fine specimen of Greek religious sentiment.

yo, 71. Recte censuit Cas., Uroxalwy legens, victimarum mentionem
omitti non posse: Herm. autem illud -odre Saxpéwy delevit, ut glossema
ad lectionem troxdalwv.

80. Ex colluvie codicum sunt qui eliciunt 6 6’ Urépynpws, ut Fr.
et Pal. Nos malumus cum cod. F. Vict. Bl. Pei. 76 6 brépynpu.

83. For ovdév we venture to read of mis, thus escaping the disagreeable
synesis of masc. dpelwy, referred to 7d vmépynpwv. Ob Tis apelwy rads
is a well-known brachylogy=7is (i.e. was Tis yépwy) odk dpeiwy maidds, any
(or every) old man, no stronger than a child. For an analogous brachylogy,
see 370—372. uray F dxover mev ovris Gedy, rdv 5° ealarpopov Tévde pst’
ddixov kaSaupel (i.e. was Tis). In this place we may say that ov is confined
to a single word in the sentence, i.e, dpelwy, the boldness lying in the fact
that for this purpose it is sundered from its natural companion 71s,
152 AGAMEMNON.
89 (a) avOot Fl. (8) codd. cet. weoi.

gt (a) ray doruvépwv (8) tav 7 doruvdpuv Ed.
92 (a) rav7 ovpavioy (8) omisit ut glossema Ed.

97 (2) appacoouévy (8) traiecit a v. 94 Ed.
100 (a) aivety (8) aliquid excidisse videtur, quale Seigev

tt capes, Ed.
104 (a) dyavd gaivers M. (8) dyavd gaivovc’ FI. F.
Herm.
106 (2) mv OrpopOdpov Adwns dpéva M. B., tiv OvpoBdpov
Avays ppéva Fl., rv GvpoBdpov Autdppeva F.
(B) Adays, OvpopOdpov arnv Ahr.

89. Dind. Blomf. Pal. ex. cod. FI. lectione rv@o? eliciunt revo, satis
illam probabilem: sed nihilo deterior est zeoi, quam plurimi codd.
ostendunt.

Ovocxweis habent codd., pro quo sunt quibus Ovocxeis placet, aliis
Ovocxve’s. In re incerta nihil mutandum est.

92. We have expunged ray 7’ ovpavlwy, as a superfluous gloss on
trdrwv, reading ray? doruvéuwr alone, of which trdrwy, xOoviwy are sub-
divisions. Weil’s conj. dypovéuwv for ovpaylwy, adopted by Mr Paley, we
cannot receive, as we consider the rural deities out of place here.

97- We have transposed ¢apyaccouevy from 94, to form a monometric
base here, where we think it stands better in all respects,

g99—10t. The lacuna in grammar here is defended by several scholars,
as Herm. and Pal.: but not so as to satisfy us. Bl. for Aédéao’ reads
Aééov @, Hartung Adéas, which we formerly received. Now we believe
that the loss of a monometer should be assumed. This cannot be supplied
with assurance that the lost words are found. We suggest the most
simple phrase, deitéy rt capés, though such words as dds xdpw huiv are
quite possible. .

106, We now, without a shade of doubt, read, with H. L. Ahrens,

AUrys, OupopOdpov drnv.
We had hit upon this correction before we discovered (from Mr Paley’s
note) that Ahr. had anticipated us. We elicited it (as probably he did)
from the Medicean distortion riv @uuop@épov Avwys Ppéva. As gpeva
now appears to us a manifest gloss, growing out of xaxéppwv and ¢gpovrrls,
and contained in a marginal explanation of @uvu0Oépor, we find that, after
removing the syllable ¢pev from the Medicean line, there remain exactly all
the letters (disjecta membra) which make up the excellent reading above
CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. 153

108 (a) exrehéwy (8) évredéwy Aur.
— (a) katamvée M. T., xaromvevet Fl, F,
(8) xoramvete A.
110 (a) aAkdvy (8) ddxé Herm.
tir (a) yBav (8) #Bas (ex Aristoph. Ran. 1284).
112 (a) av ydv M., rayav Fl, (@) téyav Herm.
113 (a) dikas (f) Kal xepi (ex Aristoph. Ran. 1289).
115 (a) dpyias: (8) dpyds Dind.
117 (a) ‘Taumpéeros M. (8) wapmpérrots B,
118 (a) * épixipara pépuare M., epixtpova dépBovre FI. F.
(8)  épixdpova Pépuars Herm.
121 (a) Redvds 8 (8) rad 8 dyads Ed.
(a) Siecods (8) Scots Aur.

given, and first discerned by Ahr. Quid apertius? Thus the version
becomes ‘hope...dispels thought insatiate of sorrow, a soul-consuming
curse.’ It may be observed that the dislocation of ry in Cod. M. led later
‘scribes (Fl. F.) to conj. @usoBdpor, as favouring anapaestic rhythm, just as
in 1017 (1059) a’ropéva was substituted for adroxrdva.

108. We adopt the conj. of Aur., évrehéwy, as perhaps, more pro-
bable than the vulg. éxrehéwy. If évredets can be accepted as=ol év réhet
(of which we lack adequate proof) then dvépes évreAc?s will mean chieftains
or captains. If not, it (or d. éxredets) may be taken for ‘those who have
attained the full strength of manhood,’ stalwart herces, as we have rendered
the phrase. Mr Paley would make éxredéwy a participle, ‘declaring the full
purport of,’ but he adduces nothing which can justify such an extension of
sense in the verb éxredeiv. to fulfil, complete. The reading éx Tedéwp,
favoured by Herm. and KI., has no probability.

121—123. The spondee xedvds in 121, answering to the dactyl xipuos in
the strophe 107, violates that law of metrical agreement, which we firmly
believe to be maintained in this drama (see Preface). We therefore
deem it highly probable that Aeschylus wrote rm 8é (referred to the do
following) with an epithet for orparéuavris, such as dyafés or odds, and
that the change was afterwards made by a scribe who did not recognize the
use of 73, which improves the emphasis, and so substituted the epithet
xedvés, which seemed to him suitable and sufficient. For xedvés the fitter
substitute of the two adjectives named would be dyaGés: comp. dyaios
mpoBaroyviuwv 723. We therefore read ro & dyabds orparéuavris, This
suggests a pause after /dwy, “them twain when the good army-seer beheld,
two sons of Atreus, warriors of diverse tempers.” Plato (Couviv. p. 274),
154 AGAMEMNON.

123 (a) mourovs7 (8) ropards Ed.
(a) dpxas M. (8) dpxods FI. F.
124 (a) tepalwy (8) repafwv Herm. (ex Etymol. M)

125 (a) dypet (B) aipet Elm.
127 (a) SyptowAnOy (8) SywordAnbéa Mil.
128 (a) poip adardfa M. Fl. Pal.
(8) potpa \arafe. F. Herm.
129 (a) dra (8) aya Herm.
135 (2) éccwy M. R., réc0v FI. F. (8) réccov Vict.
— (a) evdppwv cata M.R. (8) cddpwv a xadd Fl, F.
136 (a) Spdcow addrros M.
(B) Spdcos dérros Fl. Herm.

alluding to Hom. Z/. 11. 579, XVII. 588, says wowjoas yap Tov ’Ayoueuvova,
Suadepdvrws d-yabdy dvbpa rd rodeuxd, Tov 6¢ Mevédaoy padOaxov aixpyriy
...dkAqrov éolncey éhOovTa Tov Mevédaov emt ri Golvnv, xelpw dvra él Thy
Tov duelvovos. Arcoods and diiooois would be equivalent in sense, but perhaps
dicots is preferable on account of the accus. waxlyous.

Admitting the correction Tw 8 dyads above, and SyuomdnOéa in 127,
comparison of the strophe at 104 with its antistrophe will happily illus-
trate the fact on which so much of our criticism is based—that in this
play an exact correspondence of syllables between str. and antistr. is main-
tained, with a few definite exceptions. Even final short syllables correspond
to short finals, as 114 aldy to 128 Biaov; 117 €dpacot to 131 warpos, after
each of which final consonants the next line begins with a vowel. Herm.
and Pal. have been so inattentive to this circumstance that they read
@paiow with Cod. M.; but Cod. B. gpaiot, and this cod. shews metrical
knowledge by having @voudvoiwi before or, while the rest add an unne-
cessary ».

123. We have never felt satisfied with the version given to the preva-
lent reading ¢6dy Aayodairas topmots 7 dpxds, ‘he understood the hare-
devouring eagles and the conducting chieftains (to be identified).? We have
now adopted dpxovs from Fl. F. Vict. and ventured, for roumous 7’, to read
mounds, the sense being: ‘he understood the hare-devouring leaders of the
escort’ (the two eagles who first appeared and escorted, as it were, the
marching host): in other words, he understood the omen which they con-
veyed as representing the Atreidae.

136. If the difficulty of gender could be overcome, we would gladly
read Spdcorct Aerro’s with Wellauer, rather than accept the doubtful démrros
which Herm. and Dind. receive from Cod. Fl.
CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. 155

136 (a) padepdy dvrwv M., padrepdy FI,
(8B) parepdv dAcdvrwv St.
139; 140 (a) tovdrwy aire? EvuBora Kpavat,
dekid pev Karapouda S¢ dacpara otpovddy.
(8B) orpovddy ai. & rovtwy 8. pw. x. 88d. Kpvan. Ed.
141 (a) Séxadrew (8) & éxxaréw Keck.
153 (a) mpocervérw, (8) punctum delevit Ed.
154 (a) ouk exw Tpocekacat
(8) rotvou’ GAXo & ovd« dw Ed.
157 (a) ov8 dors (8) ei & cfs us Ed.
159 (a) ovdev defor (B) ov edéygerar Ed.

138—140. The corruption in this epode has been for the most part
successfully corrected by scholars, though without antistrophic lines to aid
them. Teprvd cannot, we think, be referred as fem. to Artemis, We
therefore take it, as neuter, with f/u@ora. That dicuara orpovOdy is cor-
rupt, there can be no doubt. We have adopted transposition as the least
violent correction.

153- 154. We think corruption here certain for three reasons: one,
the use of mpoceckdoas for elxaoas or éreckdoat; another, that, although the
preceding line roiré vw mpocervémw, and 7dd¢ before, can dispense with
rotvoua, yet what follows, dvr’ émira@uwuevos wv Adds, cannot do
without it; thirdly, the hiatus of -w | ov« is not pleasing. We therefore
believe that Aesch. wrote in 154 Totvow’* dAdo 8 odk éxw x.7.d., without
stop at mpogevvérw. Tpocecxdoat cannot mean ‘to refer’: it means ‘to
liken’ or ‘compare;’ and is evidently the gloss of a scribe, who thought
éxw required a following infinitive. Mr Paley seems to mistake the
tenour of this digressive passage from Zevs to qudvwy. As far as the
words xuplws éxew the poet pursues one sole inquiry: Is Zeds the true name
of the reigning king of heaven? This question is the dxOos ¢porridos,
the weight on the mind. Yes, he says, Zevs is the true name. There
were two before him: but one is obsolete and forgotten, the other de-
feated and expelled. All who covet wisdom must glorify Zevs. He gives *
wisdom by the way of suffering. Criminality brings painful remorse, and
with it repentant discretion (sw@pocvvn), which must be regarded as a
blessing (xapis), from the deities who sit on the sacred bench. These are
general maxims of religion and morality, which the poet brings forward
as applicable to the whole history of the Pelopidae, from Tantalus to

Orestes.
157. 159. That od’ coris and ovdév Ada are corrupt, is not doubtful.
156 AGAMEMNON.

163 (a) 7 (8) tév Schii
167 (a) Piaiws (8) tod Ed.
178 (a) vadv«at (8) vedv te cat Pors.
180 (a) piBw xaré£awvov avOos “Apyeiuv*
(8) xaré£awvov avOos “Apyeiwy tpiBy Ed.

But the right corrections cannot be certainly determined. We feel no hesir
tation in refusing to accept Hermann’s od AeAéfera in 159, for which
Mr Paley writes viv XedéEerar. We prefer our own suggestions el 4’ els ris
in 187, followed by ovd’ édéyferae in 159 ‘2f some one was &c., he will
not be even proved to have once existed.’ i. e. the pre-antique Uranus.

167. ialws does not correspond metrically with the antistrophic
madippo.—Hence Abr. conjectured rahippéxdos 173 for madppd0os. In
our view the corruption lies in the word @iaiws here, which we regard as a
spurious gloss founded on dxovras above. We have ventured to substitute
for it roudde, ‘such is the favour of the deities:’ i.e. they send in mercy
this reminiscence of evil, which leads to repentant\discretion (cwdpoveiy).
Herm. condemns the view of Bl. and Pal. that xdpis dacuovwy here
means ‘reverence of the gods.’ We agree with him. To our mind the
Greek use of xépts is comprised in the line xapis xdpiv yap éorw 4 Tlkrovs’
dei. It means (1) ‘favour or kindness graciously conferred (hence in secondary ©
sense, kindness, joy, blessing) (2) favour or kindness due in return for that re-
ceived, or returned as due (hence in secondary sense, grateful return, grateful
Jeeling, gratitude). The idea of reverence which appears in a few passages, as
ablkrwy xdpis is only a particular modification of this latter meaning,
grateful respect due for blessings received. This is illustrated by the words
at 540, x7) xdpts Tiutjoerae Aids Tad’ éxapdtaca, where it would be possible
to regard yépis as possessing sense 2 but for 7dé’ éxapataca which deter-
mines it to sense r. And what xdpis Aids is there, we believe xdpis Sarud-
vow to be here; therefore we treat Bialws as the gloss of a misjudging scribe
substituted for roidde.

178—180. 189—r191. In order that our corrections may be fully
and fairly estimated, we exhibit here the 3 strophic lines 178—180 in
comparison with the antistrophic 189—191 (a) us they stand in codd. (8)
as they are emended in our text. :

(a) The lines in codd. stand thus:

Stroph. 178 vady Kal rewudrwv ddecdeis
Tadiwnkn xXpovov Tidetoa
TplBy KaréEawov avOos ’Apyeluy,
awe

CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. 157

190 (a) puaivwy (8) peéOpas Ed.
Igt (a) fe€Opors (8) puaivwy Ed.
(2) marpdovs (8) watpds Ed.
201 (a) Bporots (8) Bporods Schii. Bl. Herm. Dind.
207 (a) mapOéveov (8) zapOévedv 7 Pea.
216 (a) xéovoa (8) yxéovo" ef’ Ed.

Antistr. 189 réxvoy daitw 6 pew dyadpa
kealiwy mapHevor paryourwy
peéOpas marpwous xépas Buxuod wédas.

(3) In our edition they are printed as follows:

Stroph. vedv re cal weiopdrwy dedets
Tadtkunkn xpovov Tieioat
; karéEawvov avOos "Apyelwy TplB:s°
Antistr. réxvov daltw dduwv dyadwa
peOpors rapbevorddyaow
pualvay arpds xépas Bwpuod rédas.

Neav re is Porson’s correction for vad» in 178. In 180 ’Apyelwy is both
unmetrical in itself, and at variance with the antistrophic Bwyod médas.
This blot is obviously removed by transposing rpl@y to the end of the verse,
whence it had been displaced by a scribe who mistook its construction.
In the antistrophic lines three blots exist, (a) the short final in dyadua,
compared with the strophic dpecde?s ; () the presence of 12 syllables
in 191, as compared with 180 which has only 11; (y) the use of rarpgos
in a sense for which no authority can be found in Greek literature,
of me a father. The first blot is removed by transposing mialywy and
peépors, for thus the final u of dyadua obtains long quantity. Blots
B and y are both removed by simply reading warpds for rarpwovs. And
these effective changes make absolutely no difference in the sense of the
passage, nor even inits translation. Mr Paley, indifferent to blots a and y,
seeks to remove @ by reading with Kl. and Pei. pel@pas for peé@pos,
thus introducing a new metrical discrepancy, and a contracted form which
would not be used in lyrics by Aesch. who leas adopted the form fée@por
even in dialogue, Pers. 489 péeOpov dyvot Zrptuovos. It may be added
that the passage is grammatically and poetically improved by the transposi-
tion of peé@pors aud malywr.

216. Herm. justly refuses to believe that Aesch. sont write xéovoa
at the close of a verse before a vowel beginning the next. He therefore
reads yéovs’ Gd’. We read xéovo’ ir’ which is in effect the same. But
158 AGAMEMNON.

222 (a) ayva (8) ayva Schii.
223 (a) aidva (8) waéva Hart.
228—g (a) corrupti sunt codd. vid. infra,
(B) 70 péddov & | éret yévorr’ av «Avous’ Bam.
231 (a) ovvopbov M., cvvapOpor FI. F.
(B) édvopOpov Well.
— (a) avrais (8) avyais Herm.
232 (a) rari (8) 4m Ed.
— (a) evmpagis (8) ed mpags Eng.
238 (a) lire (@) ef re Aur.
249 (a) Ti yap Td murrdv éote TOVSE GOL TEKpap $
(8) ti ydp td mortév; ere THvdE got Téexpap; Ed,
259 (a) ayyéAov (8) ayydpov Schii. ex.Etym. M.
261 (a) qavov (8) mavdy Cas. ex Athenaeg,
265 (a) wetxy 7d (8) mpovxero Ed.

we think it not improbable that the poet wrote pe:efo’, and that xéovca
is the gloss of some annotator who fancied xpéxov Bapas meant blood.

228—9. pabeiv émippéret Td wéddov' 7d 5é mpoxAvew (tria haec alia
manu) émvyévoir’ dv Kdvors mpoxaipérw. M. Ita fere Fl, sed émel yévor’.
F. omittit 7d 5¢ wpoxAvew. Ald. pro dv «Avors scrib. dvydvos. F. Vict.
‘hab. ay 4 Avows. Edd. plur. interpungunt post émppémet, recte, ut videtur.
(1) 7d wédAov 8 eel od yévoir’ dv Avows mpoxatpérw Elm. Bl. Pal. (2) 7d
uéddov" 7d mpoxhuew 3 Huow mpoxaipérw Herm. Kl. al. (3) 76 wéAdov" 7d
62 mpoxhiew amply yévorro xoupérw, Heim. Dav., quod veremur ut bene
graecum sit. (4) Bambergeri lect., quam edidimus, recipiunt etiam Dind.
Weil. Schn. Ahr. Eng.

232. It seems to us that the reading 7 ’mt justifies mp@its, which after
rami is utterly superfluous. “H émi rovro: mpatts médorro eb =7d 8 eb
vixdrw above, and 76 8 ef xparoly 326, See also 464.

265. By the easy substitution of TIPOYKEITO for TTEYKHTO these
bald, unconstructed words immediately become lucid and beautiful.

(1) The place (263—265) is manifestly in want of a finite verb,
deformed by the presence of the worse than useless nuun revxy.
a verb must take the place of the noun, clearing.) the sense, an orted
by the adverbial phrase pds #5ovqv. We ha-“thought of xpotf
consideration showed the idleness of the afticle 76, and led to

of mpodketro, as the true word. (2) Palgeographje: cue ill at once see
that the ‘ductus litterarum’ in uncial W ng shows almost exact corre-

 
 
 
   
CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. 159

266 (a) oxords (8) oxorats T. Vict.
281 (a) pr) xapiLecOar M. FI., 8) yapilec Oar F.
(8) pnxapiferor Well. Pei.

spondence. (3) Mr Paley objects, without a shadow of reason, that a
verb of motion is wanted. Let us translate the lines. Migh-reaching,
so as to skim the sea, the strength of the travelling torch lay forth to full
delight, and transmitted, likesome sun, a blaze of golden light to the watchmen
of Makistus. A torch which travels in its strength, skimming the sea, and
transmitting light, needs no other verb of motion, while the simile ws vis
qos amply proves that the verb required is one which, as mpovxecro, shall
express the continuous stream of radiated light between the beacon on
Athos and the watchmen on Makistus. And what business has the noun
mevxy here when its synonym Aapadéos stands just before it? The site of
the Euboean mountain Makistus is not clearly known: but it must have
been somewhere near Cape Koumi, from which point a great beacon lighted
.on Mt. Athos (Monte Santo) might possibly be descried in a direction
due north, at a distance of go miles. The word Umepredzjs, and still more
the simile ws 71s jAcos, distinctly prove that in the loxvs opevrod Napmddos
Aesch. meant to include the source of light, the beacon on Athos itself.
‘Whoever, like ourselves, has spent the autumn and winter months on an
eastward-looking beach, and faced, morning after morning, the golden path
of rays streaming over the sea between his own eyes and the newly risen
sun, will understand the perfect fitness and beauty of the verb mpovxe:ro
here. The fitness derives further force from the application of the verb
mpoxeia@a to headlands such as Athos (év rH Oaddrry mpoxeluevoy xwplor,
Xen. Az. vi. 4), and to arranged signals, as mpoxeiueva onuyia in Herod.
(See Soph. 0.7. 865, vduoe mpdxewrat.) ‘Zo full delight’ is a neutral
rendering of spds 750vqy. It is open to question whether this phrase refers
to the light itself (at its owz sweet will) or means (as we suggest) to the
delight of beholders, especially the watchmen of Makistus. So Prom, 503,
Saipooty.mpos nouvi'v.
This is one of the places in which all we can do is to choose that
ig which seems, on the whole, to have the fewest disadvantages,
we cannot be satisfied, as we were in the preceding note, that it
fie original. On one point we feel confidence: viz.: that the duty
MSlicgested to th@ watchmen of Aegiplanctus is, to enlarge and
‘ deena, their beacor - 3. in order to surmount a headland on the
onvsite cc v4 of the sinus Saronicus. This premise excludes the con-
jecture J (of Maal p27} qepaugeodab which Mr Paley edits, and implies the
draadequacvof all which ket) the vulgate xaplger@a:. M7 xarlferOae

   
 
    
169 AGAMEMNON.

283 (a) mwydva (8) excidisse videtur aliquid quale
kal kextypevov | isxdy toravryy doe Ed.

284 (a) Kdrowtpov (8) Kdromrrov Can,

285 (a) lr ddixero (8B) és 7° ddixero St.

299 (a) éxxéas (8) éyxéas Can.

300 (a) gidws (8) didrw St.

308 (a) vigor FL (8) vires F.

(Heath), is a reading which tends to convey (though hardly with enough
strength) the sense required; but we doubt its fitness as Greek. Ki.
with St. reads wfxap itera, and supposes @ecudy to mean the watch-
men, which we cannot admit, because the translation resulting appears to
us impossible. We have no doubt that Oeopuév aupos (if indeed zrupds is
certainly genuine) means 76 reOeyudvov wip ‘the stablished fire-supply’
=rov ppuxréy as at present laid down. ‘This view has naturally led us
to accept Wellauer’s conjecture, adopted by Scholef. and Pei., uyyapt-
feoOat, a supposed derivative of uyxap a remedy. ‘This gives the meaning
shewn in our version ‘it urged the improvement (or enlargement) of the
stablished fire-supply.’ With @eoudy mupos compare odayds tupds 978.
As here the fuel laid down to be fired is called ‘the constitution of fire,”
so the slaughter of sheep to be burnt is called ‘the slaughter of fire.’
If we were disposed to adopt any conjecture less near to the ms. text, it
would be pelgov’ aldec@at for un xapiferOar, or Cecpod wixap aldecOa.

283—285. Abandoning our former conjectures and that of Schii.
(vwepBddXet) in this passage, we now avoid the ugly construction of the
vulgate text by assuming a loss of words, such as we have printed, after
muwyava. The recurrence of xai in the same foot would help to account for
the omission. ,

296. We maintain the ms. reading Xéyors, which must not be changed
to Aéyes. The chorus cannot possibly say they wish Clyt. to repeat what
she has said. They do say they wish to hear her tale continued to the
very close (Scnvexds). We think with Mr Paley that ws is not to be ren-
dered as, but to be taken in its rarer yet well-established sense, for dzrws
how. Herod. vit. 161. ws 8¢ orparyyqoes yMxeat. Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 3
ws ads éfer Ta Uuerepa, yy pldor yévnobe, euot wednoe. The mood of
réyors (for AéEes) we refer to the attraction of édow’ dv. ddw is not
bound to A¢yous, but free to modify the infinitive dxofca. The meaning
of the compound verb droGavudou is given in the following translation:

‘ But I should like to hear again and so crown my wonder, how you tell
this story to its close.’

> tort vpn
CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. 168

313. (a) ws dvodaipoves (8B) ds & edSaiuoves St. Ed,
317 (a) ov avy (8) ovrdy Herm.
— (a) av Odvoev Fl. F, Vict., dv Odvorey B,
(B) avadotey Aur,
322 (a) Geois 8 dvapmAdxytos B. F, Vict.
(B) Geois 8 av dumdaxytos FI.

323 (a) eypryopov (8) éypiyopés Pors.
325 (a) xKrvors (8) Krves B.

345 (a) éxovow eirety (8) exovow cimeiy Bl.

313. Receiving Stanley’s emendation for the unsuitable ws ducdaluoves
of codd., we are disposed to modify it by accentuating the particle, ws
& evdaiuoves ‘and thus blest-of heaven,’ &c. So 858, ef mdvra 8 ws
mpdocomev, Hermann’s suggestion, ws dé daluoves, may possibly be
true.

345—359. In this Stasimon, strophe a’, Str. 6’, and antistr. @’ are full
of corruption, the rest is comparatively pure.

In the first two lines of Str. a’, we do not hesitate to place a colon after
éxovew, connecting elev with mdpeorw, and adding 7° after ééiyvefoa.
We then take Hermann’s readings to 354 érépgev, The next three lines
are manifestly corrupt, and corruption continues, we doubt not, to the close
of the Strophe (d¢dvecav). The text of Codd. is

umép 76 BéATicrov® eorw 8 dary-

pavrov, Gor’ daapkely (F. dore xdrapkeiv)

eD mpamrldwy Naxdvras

od ydp éorw érahiis

whotrou mpds Kopoy avdpl

Aaxrioayre peydda Aixas Bwyov els dpdverav,

F. has éxdaxrloayre.

which becomes, with our emendations,

7d 8 oS Te BéATioTév ear’, of5" darh-

pavrov, war’? dmapkeiv dy ef mpanliwy Aaxovty*

mrovrou yap Ths éradkts

gurl mpos Képov iw

Raxrltovre wéyay Aixas Bwudr els apdveray;

the corresponding antistrophic lines are,

Nray 8 dxover pev otris Gewr,
rév 8 éxlarpopov ravde par’ ddtkov KaBaipe?.
ofos kal IIdpis éhOav
I. A, IL
162 AGAMEMNON.

346 (a) awapeote tobr eéixvetoa FL, 7. toird 7 2 F,
(8) mapeotw todré y eéiyvetoat 7, Ed...
347 (a) sss éxpafev (8) éxpagay (eiecto ws) Herm.
351 (a) éyydvovs (8) éxydvors Herm.
352 (a) ebro Xanpriae (8) droAuiprers Bam, Hieem.
355 (a) aime 7d (8) 708 ov we Ed,
— (a) g&1a8 (8) éor ovd Ed.
356 (a) dor’ drapkeiy FI, bore karapety F.
(8). dor” arapxeiv dy Weil.
(a) Aaxydvra (8) Aaxdvere Schit.
357 (a) ov yap éorw (f) wAovrou ydp tis Ed.
358 (a) wdodrov (8) dwri Ed.
— (a) aydpt (8) eéw Ed.

els Sduov rov "Arpaday
foxwe teviay tpdmegav Kdomwaior yuvatxds.

(a) Urép ro B. in codd. is a manifest gloss interpreting the adv. urdpgev
(over-well) which immediately precedes, but BéXrierov is probably genuine.
To & of re is a guess, suiting the sense of the place. (9) ’Amjuavror is
certainly genuine, and, as the context shews, it means free from wrong, or
harmless. (y) After Wo7’ dwapxeivy we supply, with Weil, the syllable
wanted, dv. Triclinius, seeing that want, wrote xdmapxey badly in F.
Aaxévrt seems a little better Greek than the accus. Aaxévra, (5) In the
three next lines corruption appears in od following final & of preceding
line; in od ydp, mAovrov, and dvdpl, which do not agree with antistr.; in
Aakricayre which does not correspond with antistr. (qoxdve e.); and in
weydda, The reading of F. ékAaxrloayrs hints the omission of such a,
word as @&#. As to correction—péyay is the obvious and accepted sub-

- stitute for weydda, gurl for dvdpi is a good exchange: the substitution of zls
for ot« éorw leaves the general sense unimpaired, and the transposition of
mdovrou not only supports the final ¢ of Aaxévri, but adds much to the vigour
of the sentence.

The translation of the lines becomes:

‘But this is not the best ‘thing, nor even free from wrong, so that it can
suffice one who is wise of heart; for what defence is wealth to a man
who insolently spurns into outer darkness the mighty altar of Justice?”

That everything here is exactly what Aeschylus wrote, we dare not
affirm: that the general sense is that of Aeschylus we are sure: we think
also that it is good poetic Greek.

e
CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. 163

359 (a) Aaxricavte FI., ékAaxricavre F.
(8B) Aaxri{ovre Ed.

— (a) peydrda (8) péyay Can.
361 (a) mpoBovddras (8) mpdBovdos, rats Weil.
362 (2) wapypdraov (8) wav pdraov Well.
368 (a) wravév (8) oravey Pors. Schii.
376 (a) Aoyximous te kal (8) Te Kal oyxipous Ahr.
377 Post pfopayv, intercidisse videtur versus, qualis
dvoty pi’ "Ara woAgoww pérouxos Ed. .

378 (a) BéBaxev F. Vict. (8) BéBaxe Fl, Pors, Bl. Herm.
379 (a) wodv 8 dvéctevoy FI.

(8) wodAd 8 écrevov F. Pauw, Herm,
383 (a) ovyds aripos ddoiSopos

(B) oty atiuws ddoddpws Ed.
384 (a) adioros adenevan idetv.

(8) d&ioh 80° Fv ddeévuv. Ed.

377- Our suggestion of assuming a verse lost after PBopdr grows out of
the necessity we find of supposing a similar loss in the antistrophe after
épav 392. When we became convinced of this necessity, we looked back
to the strophe to see what would happen there if the antistrophe were
increased by a verse. On seeing this place, the words in Virgil concerning
Helen, ‘Troiae et patriae communis Erinys’ sprang to our mind, and we
said to ourselves ‘here was the original of that clause.’ The form of render-
ing it was not far to seek: for, remembering that in another place Aesch.
had called Helen vupgdxdauros "Epivds (688), we felt sure he would not
repeat this term; while Virgil not having latinised “Ary, would naturally
render it here by the term he had latinised, Erinys. We have therefore
suggested duoly wl’ "Ara modéow péroxos. Helen, having come from
Sparta to Argos, afterwards flying from Argos to Troy, might well be
called a mérotxos of the’ two cities, and of both pl “Ara, ‘communis
Erinys.’

383, 384. No scholar can be sure that he has restored these two corrupt
lines as Aesch. wrote them. We had written the former thus répeort o?y’
drimos ds dNotdopes 6’ and the antistrophic, 7rd way 5& yas ad’ ‘EAdados
Evvopuévots, but we now think the following more probable: str. mdapeore
aty’ driuws, ddowdpws antistr. 76 mav 8 ad’ ‘EXdddos yas gvvoppévers, the
metre being anacrusis + bini troch, trihem. Cf. Choeph. go, aty’ aripws.

I1I—2
164 AGAMEMNON.

388 (a) avdpi, (8) éppe & Ed.

389 (a) oppdrav 8 (8) ofOadrpnay Ed.

— (a) é&ppe (8) avdpi Ed,

392 Post opay intercidisse videtur versus, qualis
didrourw etdy évvay dveipors, Ed.

The restoration of 384 is still more uncertain, on account of lei, which
may be a gloss, or may not be. We have now adopted a correction which
excludes it, &dic0’ do’ Fv dderuévwv, ‘all that was sweetest being gone.’ _
Mr Paley reads édyior’ dpeiudvay lduv, each word being an emendation.
But we want examples ofthe form d\yiora, and a¢. léuv we little like here,
though not unexampled.
388, 389. These lines are in Fl. and F.
éxGerar xdpis dvdpl-
duparav 8 év dxyviais éppe mao’ ’Adpodira.
We restore agreement by facile corrections, which in every way improve
the place without any change of sense.
The antistrophic lines are (402)
oldev, avril d¢ purav
revxn Kal orodes els Exdorou douous dpixvetrat,

392. ed7’ dv—6boxwy dpév. Hermann’s attempt to explain this Greek by
an ellipse of 69, though adopted by Mr Paley, seems to us futile. What
- is the sense of ‘When one seeming to see (or, thinking he sees) sees?’

Our own conjecture doxéy ép¢ ‘in fancy sees,’ is a better resource in point
of sense, but, as a Greek idiom, it lacks support. We therefore think a
line is here lost, the nature of which we have ventured to suggest. If
our conjecture is just, we surmise that the strophic line at 377 was the first
loss, and the removal of the antistrophic a later consequence.

393. Herm. reads wapaddayator for mapaddAdtaca, to preserve cor-
respondence with the strophic BéBaxe pluda. Conversely F. Vict. and
Mr Paley read BéSaxev to make the strophe harmonize with the antistr.
Neither expedient pleases us. The rapid rhythm Béaxe | pluga did
muhay (raparddé | aca did xepwv) ought certainly not to be clogged by the
_added », while on the other hand Hermann’s substantive is clumsy and
improbable. We had almost adopted wapaddayeioa, in spite of the want
of authority for the passive forms of mapaA\dcow in earlier Greek; but we
now keep both BéSaxe and wapadAdéaca, because the initial 6 in pluoa
seems to satisfy correspondence, and to give the rhythm PeBaxéppuda
answering to mapadAdgéaca, the voice in each verse laying stress on the
second syllable, and gliding over the third as if it were a short one,
CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. 165

395 (a) odradois (6) dradota’ Do. Hee,
396 (a) ed’ éorias (8) . eearious St.
397 (a) vmepBardrepa. (8) wvrepBodjv exe. Ed.
398 (a) atlas (8) yas Ed.
402 (a) ods pev ydp reper F,

(8) ods pey, yop wore wéupas Ed,
404 (a) cioadixvetras (8) aduxvetros Pors. Herm.
413 (a) Sid (8) dat Herm.
414 (a) tade (8) ra dé Herm.
419 (a) edpoppoe (8) éupopdor innuente Herm. Ed.
421 (a) Snpoxpatov (8) Sypoxpaytov Pors.
426 (a) wadruyy (8) wadwrvxei Scal. Pors,
427 (a) tiOeio’ (8) xrifovo’ Ed.

395. We receive without hesitation Dobree’s emendation éradofo’ for
éradois, as Hermann does. We think that Mr Paley errs in translating
od weOdorepoy forthwith, and joining it with BéBaxe. Good taste as well as
the Greek language forbids this. Ov’ mwe@vcrepov means at no later time,
ic. never again, and belongs to éradotc’. The vision is gone, never to
return.

397. ‘“YrepBurwrepa is spurious, as appears not merely from the final
a, which does not correspond with the strophe, but also from the fact that
UrépBaros means what is, or can be, transcended, not what transcends.

402. It is evident that ots wey yap wéupev F. is corrupt: and all
editors have written éxewyev, inserting before it, with Porson, 7s. But to
the disagreement of rap with strophic dyvdocew, and of éreuyév with
«o\oooa@y they have remained callous. That ots wév ought to be rods peév
is manifest from its antithesis of 5¢ 417. The rods uév are those whose
bodies were burnt, and the dust sent home, the of 6é are those buried
before Troy.’ This correction involves réupas for méuper, and rls wore or
ydp wore, for perhaps, after éxdorou, Tes is not essential.

419. We have ventured, somewhat boldly, to edit eupoppo (as
suggested by Herm.), for vulg. etuoppo, not being able to believe that
Aesch. would describe buried corpses by this latter epithet. “Eumopdos
is not cited earlier than Plutarch, but the analogical words éuerpos,
Eupnvos, EupiusOos, EupoxOos, are classical; and in Aesch. drat Acyéueva
are frequent. A scribe would very glibly change the form for one with
which he was familiar.

427. We venture to edit «rifous’ here for 7:Gelo’, thus preserving corre-
166 AGAMEMNON.

429 (a) crincbaieg (8) vaepxérws Gro.
438 (a) yroe (B) etre Ahr.
— (a) yi (8) Ed.
440 (a) wopayyéApac. (8) mapoyyé\pacw Pors.
470 (a) Ades (HAG FI. pr. m.)

(8) %oG Bl. ex marg. Askev. \
471 (a) kal waydvos FI., caraydvios F.

(8)  xat rosdvios Do.

479 (a) qmov (f) e mov Aur.
502 (a) mids & diSaxOels (8) mas 84; d8axGeis Schii.
503 (a) merAyypévos (8) wemdaypévor Tyr.
50s (a) avacrévey (8) pw avacréverv Scal.
506 (a) otpar® (8) adda Ed.
508 (a) xaladsdnévtwy (8) Kal mas; amdvrwv St.
— (a) trpdvvov Fl. Vict. (8) kowpdvev F. Can.
509 (a) ay (8) ws Scal.
sir (a) AdEctev (8) dv A€Eccey Aur,
516 (a) Aaxdvres (8) AdoKovtes Ed.
530 (a) madtykdrov ;
(8) hinc excidisse versum credimus, qualis sit
TovTwy eraive pyde ppovrilew ére Ed.

spondence with the strophic rév 8’ év 412. The verb xrigew is used by
Aesch. in this sense (efficere) almost as often as 7:éva.

506. We write réAe here with full conviction that it is the word of
Aesch., orpar@ being either the blunder of a careless copier, or the gloss of
a bungling commentator. IéAe: not only makes sense clear, but supplies
to éw7y the dative which is felt to be wanting.

531- We cannot doubt that a line is lost before xal woAda, such in effect
as we suggest.

556. It is possible that xivouvres for xoumpres may be a true conjecture.
See @vockwets 89. But we have not adopted it, because it is also not impos-
sible that, as Butler suggested, the édoAvy? took place when the lights were
being extinguished, though we nowhere read of such a custom.

559. Retracting our former acceptance of 8mws asa final conjunction,
we render cretow drus dpicta SdéacGa, J will haste to receive with all
possible honour.
CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. 167

564 (a) rdxior (8) pddior’
dein post hunc versum intercidisse alterum putamus, qualis sit
Sots kat’ “Apyos mparo. piv wéAdor Acav Ed.
565 (a) -yuvalka mommy & (8) mordv, yuvaixa § Ed
(a) eUpot (6) evpely Ed.
570 (a) ovd (@) ov« Schii. Bl.
577 («) ye (8) ve Herm.
581 (a) t¥xys (8) téxous Pors.
583 (2) avjp (8) avjp Herm.
603 (a) ceoaypévoy (8) cecaypévov Schii,
608 (a) *Axardiv...eots ‘
(8) “Axotois...6edv Do. Herm. Pal.
615 (a) rudd (8) , russ (a ébv pendens).
641 (a) mpovoias (8) povoiaor Pauw.
645 (a) €dévas (8) éAevavs Bl. Herm,
647 (a) érAeoe (8) érdrevce Weil.
654 (a) driwws F., dripws iv’ Fl, Vict. (8) drjuwow Can.

564, 565. It isnow manifest to us that #xew omws rdxiora is sheer non-
sense. “Hxew can only mean ‘2s come’ (for had come is not possible here).
We read above in the speech of the herald 481, 490, that Agamemnon
Hxet, zs cove. i.e, he has landed on the Argive coast, and has sent the herald
forward to announce his approach. For ws réxior’ must be read therefore
ws uddior’ (or ws wéyior’): ‘tell my lord, that he is come supremely dear to
the city.’ As to efpot which follows in codd., Herm. supposes it to be
obliquely constructed: but this cannot be for two reasons; first, it has no
conjunction or relative to connect it with jew; next, it should be fut. opt.
not aorist. We therefore hold that « line must be lost here, in effect as
follows: émel (or doris) kar’ “Apyos wpGra wer wéddot Aedy (reading then)
musty, yuvaixa 5 év Sduors evpelv porwy.

575. These two lines are somewhat obscure, perhaps by the poet’s
design. We would now join no particle to ropofow. ‘ Thus indeed hath
she made a speech for you to learn, specious to the minds of thorough-
judging interpreters.’ The Chorus seem to hint that they know the real
truth better than the herald was likely to discern it from the queen’s

+ speech,
168 3 AGAMEMNON.

658 (a) vpévarov (8) véov ver’ Ed.

— (a) érépperev (8) eméppere Weil, *
664 (a) mapympdcby (8) wdéurpood’ 4 Herm.
— (a) aid” dui (8) aidva dat Dav.

666 (a) Aédovta civiw (8) A€ovros tvw Con,

1

658. Our correction véov dpév’ for duevaroy is somewhat bold, but, in
our view, required by the final syllable of rlovras before it, as compared
with the strophic word mperévrws.

664. Alay’ dug in the two codd. is manifestly corrupt. We had
formerly conjectured for dul, dua «al, which we afterwards abandoned
for aldva ial, the correction of Mr Davies.

666—679. In this corrupt strophe and antistrophe we have edited
several improvements of the text. First, Conington’s excellent A¢ovros yw
for Movra clvw. In 667 we have added & after ¢tAduacror, not only sus-
taining the metre, but usefully contrasting that adj. with dyd\axror,
‘though weaned, yet fond of the teat,’ still an infant lion, The addition of
re in 669 and of é in 676 improve metre without injuring sense. In 673
the bad emendation rpécGe and the untragic form roxjwv are removed: in
674 the excellent reading of F., roxeSow, is adopted. Mr Paley mentions
our conjecture davydroow in 675, but with a qualifying doubt as to speaking
_ of the deaths (@dvaror) of sheep. He says: “ the only objection seems tu be
the doubt whether @dvaro: ‘violent death,’ is ever applied to animals.”
The objection is ‘futile. A few passages are cited in the Lexicon, where
Odvarot is supposed to imply ‘ violent death,’ such as Eur. El. 485 cé tro7’
ovpavlia: méupovoty Pavarorst, yet even here it may be suggested that the
double deaths of Aegisthus and Clytaemnestra are implied. In Soph. EL.
208 Tovs éuds 18 rarhp Gavdrous alkets Sdvuaw xetpoiy, it is evident that one
death by the hands of two murderers is named as if the death were double,
In Agam. 1502 Oavdrots avdévrarow, not merely violent death is meant, but
many murders of various persons by various. In Plat. Rep. 399 els rpa’-
para Kat Gavarous may mean a scene of wounds and deaths (a battlefield).
Thus it may be questioned whether @dvaror (in itself) ever carries the sense
of a violent death, On the other hand, it does frequently mean ‘deaths’
of various kinds, of various persons, of one person (rhetorically) as Dem.
521 moANwy d£vos Oavarwy Kal ox évés. Hence it is not necessary to reply
that the death of sheep in the claws of a lion is ‘a violent death :’ we
render with justice ‘the deaths of slaughtered sheep.’ We can cite no ex-
amples of @dvaros used of beasts: neither can we adduce one of ¢dvos
applied to them: but we find no difficulty in joining @avérouow to pnrogpdvots

‘he

ib
CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. 169

667 (a) diAdpacrov (8) girspacroy § Ed.
669 (a) edduddrraida (8), etgiAdraidd, re Ed.
673 (2) €os (8) 480s Con.
674 (a) toxjwv.Fl. Vict. (8) roxéwv F,
— (a) yap tpodas Fl. Vict. (8) ydp tpodetow F.
675 (2) pmroddvoicw aras Fl, pnoddvorw draw F.
(8) pmrodovors Gavdrorw Ed.
676 (a) aivart (8) év aipare Bothe, év afuacr Ed.
679 (a) ek Geod 8 (B) Oelas SS Ed.
— (2) mpooerpapy (8) pocebpépOn Heath.
685 (a) mapakdivoo’ F, (8) mapaxdivac’ Fl.
(a) MpopiSacor Fl. Vict. (8) Tprapidaow F,
695 (a) perd (8) péra Herm.
699 (a) év Kaxots (8) & ye rois xaxois Ed.

(compare dyripévas Oavérors, Sept. 785) seeing that death (@dvaros) is a
common necessity of beasts as wellas of men. Zopatew, cparyy, are applied
to the sacrificial slaughter of animals; but also to the murder of human
beings.

679. We have no doubt that é« Geof is corrupt, as it does not corre-
spond with stroph. ¢atdpwrés, and follows é6v in 678. But, being without a
certain clue to correction, we find no substitute more likely than Oelas 6’,
because éx Geof 5’ may have crept into the text as a gloss on these words.
In this play we have @efov yiGos, in.Sophocles Gela védcos, Oela parla.
We adopt @elas &d therefore as exceedingly probable, and certainly a
good tragic representation of the meaning which é« Geo8 contains.

699. In the corrupt strophe 6’, comparing this line as it stands in codd.
with the antistr. 705, we observe that they differ by two syllables, Viewing
their contents, we consider that antistr. rév 8’ évalowjav rlee Blov is unassail-
ably genuine, and that Blov (which Mr Paley would obliterate) cannot be
dispensed with. But in str. we are greatly dissatished with év kaxois
Bporwv, which can only mean ‘in human misfortunes,’ a sense not suited to
the place, which requires ‘in bad men.’ This at once suggests the insertion
ye rots, which gives the sense and the rhythm required. Mr Paley has
left this emendation unnoticed, and deals with the words év xaxols Bporav
thus : ‘‘it is this #8pis which in turn generates a young U@pis of a still worse
kind, that namely which wantons in the misfortunes of others (vBplfew év
kaxots inf, 1ggo, cf. Suppl. g96—7).” Here he refers his readers to places
which tell against his teaching. ‘To particularize this second’YSprs as that
170 AGAMEMNON.

7oo (a) ray () dre KI.

701 (a) veapa pdovs kdrov (8) véa & épvcev Képov Pal.
702 (a) Te rovapaxov (8) 7 duaxov Pal.

704 (a) eidopevav (8) cidopevas Ed.

707 (a) écOda (8) e8efdra Aur.

708 (a) ‘madwrpdros (8) raduwrpdroow Ed.

709 (a) Supacw Nrodo (8) Auroto’ éupacw Ed.

— (a) xpoogBa rod (8) tpooguore Herm.

which insults’ the unfortunate is wide of the purpose of Aeschylus, whose
design is general, namely, to show how excessive Prosperity (the first "YPprs)
engenders a second {8pis, which we may call Recklessness, growing up in
evil natures (& ‘ye rots xaxots Bporwv), and how this second “Yfpis engenders
two wicked children, Arrogance and Audacity, which resemble their pro-
genitors, and prove fatal curses to the families in which they dwell. Now
let us look at his citations. The first is Ag. 1590, USplfew ev xaxots. But
it is not UBpifew év xaxots which we have here, but ved{ovcay é& xaxois,
‘youthfully growing in’—as the next citation distinctly shows: léécOw 8
els UBpw Bporeov ola vedfer wuOuhv...reOadws, where Mr Paley himself
writes, ‘the old stock is here said to bud and blossom anew in the insolence
of his sons.’ Can any proof be more complete of the truth of our correc-
tion, and of the error committed by suppressing it?

yoo (750). “Ove, Klausen’s correction, is manifestly right. In the
next two lines we have adopted Mr Paley’s excellent emendations; but we
see nothing gained by Donaldson’s suggestion pedalva “Ara for pedalvas
“Aras, which gives a needless hiatus at the close of the line. In the places
cited from Sophocles the presence of dvo is an argument against the pro-
posed reading here. Eldouévas for vulg. eiSouévay is quite as defensible as
eiSouéva. Hermann’s endeavour to reform this strophe (by printing é 7’
av ét 7d xipiov wddry vég pada, and afterwards ray duaxov referred to
Opacos”" Aras as= Opacetav"Aray) seems a complete failure,

7oo—759. Codd. have corruptly

TadwTpoTros Sumac

Aurove’ bova mporéBa Tod,
For the two last words Herm. supplies poréuoXe, and an easy transposition
of our own restores just agreement with the strophe by giving

madwrporoow Aurovc’
Cupacw dai mpooepore,
CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. 171

712 (a) aye () déye Ed.

714 (a) ceaeBi~w (8) 8 ceBitw Ed.

716 (a) oAXol 8& Bporay 76 Soxetv evar

(8) rot-re yap elvat woAXol 7d Soxety Ed,

717 (a) wapaBavres. (8) wapaBdvres, Ed.

718 (2) & (8) 7 Herm.

722 (a) Pragduevor (8) versus intercidit, qualis est

Tov py Kabopdvr’ dratéow. Ed. ~

728 (a) ydp éruxetow, (8) ydp o° émixeiow, Mus.

731 (a) ékovcwv (8) éx Ovordy Fr.

733 (a) didws (@) versum intercidisse credimus, qualis
aiva oe héywv Ed.

712. The difference between are and Aere in uncial writing is
very slight: and we think Aéye with indirect question following is much
better suited to this place than the interjectional dye with direct question.
In 713 we prefer mas dé ceBifw to ce.

716. Deeming this place corrupt on account of 7d doxety elvat, and also
feeling the strongest conviction that mporlovg: must have a genitive depend-
ent on it, we venture to read

TOU Te yap elvat moddol To Soxety
a comma following after rapa@avres, and r@ dvompayodvrl 7’ afterwards.

721, ovyxaipovow (particip: dat. pl.) duotorpere?s ‘assuming the sem-
blance of congratulators.’

722. The loss of a line after Piagduevor is manifest, as Hermann says,
from the want of cuvddeta when doris follows. Evidently too the lost line
is a paroemiac (dim. cat.) and may well be what we have suggested,

tov ph Kabopavr’ draracw,

728. Not thinking a paroemiac probable here, we adopt Musgrave” s
insertion o’.
731. We accept Franz’s reading
Opasos éx Ovawwsv for Opacos éxovoroy of codd.

- 432 We have not ventured to edit Opnoxoios (superstitious) for Ov7-
gxovot, though the sense would be improved by doing so. ‘The adj.
Opnoxss first appears in the Epistle of St James: but the subst. Opyoxnly
(=Attic @pyoxeia) is used by Herodotus.

734 That a line is lost after dgtdws such as alva ce ea we must
inevitably believe, unless we read in the next line—
172 AGAMEMNON.

736 (a) axafpws (8) versum intercidisse credimus cum
Herm., qui esse potuerit
oev oixonévov Ed.
742 (a) KAvovres (8) xpivovres Ed,

eUppwv movos 0 tedécacw, épa.

i.e. but now, without simulation and without unfriendliness, I will say?
‘all’s well with toilers when their toil’s well ended.’

736. ‘Herm. marks a lacuna after dxaipws suggesting sov ddeordros
badly. We prefer oé@ev olxouévov,

The constitution of these concluding anapaests (731—737) is to us one
of the most doubtful questions in this drama. Our difficulty turns mainly
on the monometric base Opdoos é« @veudv, which seems to be the only one in
the 7 systems. The first four have the paroemiac (including that supplied after
Siagopevor) without a base; and the two last are also without base in codices;
but these have indications of a lost base. We do not believe that the base
of system 5 can have been the only one placed in these anapaests by Aeschy-
lus. But correction has before it two alternatives. (1) Has a monometer
been lost, which made that base a dimeter? If so, it could only be an
epithet of @vo.dv (which certainly seems somewhat naked without one), but
in that case such epithet must have been one of a strongly marked kind,
such as alwoppdyrwy ; and we shrink from suggesting this addition, feeling no
assurance that it would justly represent the mind of the poet, who might
rather have avoided this strong language, as indelicate in the mouth of the
chorus here, while they are striving to say what may soothe and gratify
Agamemnon. (2) If @pacos éx Ovovdy stand as it is, then we would cer-
tainly suggest oé6ev olxouévou as desirable before the closing paroemiac:
and (though still doubtful whether the systems should not be reduced to 6
by writing ép@ after reAécacw) we incline rather to retain the seven, by
suggesting the base alvd ce Aéywy after d@lAws. Both these suggested
additions are quite colourless, and in no respect at variance with the sense
of the existing text. See on 4o—106.

741—745- In our first edition we suggested xplvovres for korres, and,
after much subsequent consideration, our opinion in favour of «plvovres is
stronger than ever. (1) Is Avew Slxas ‘to hear causes (or a cause)’ a
recognised phrase? We find no authorities for it cited anywhere, while
xplvew Oley is one of constant use. Mr Paley quotes Suppl. QII obroe
duxdger ratira wapripwy vo |“Apns, and makes Baptipwy tro= dard yrwoons.
But the verb is d&«dfer (=xplvec) not KAve. Then he cites otrw ye dd
orjyaros Plat. Theaet. 142, This is against his view: for there when
CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. 173

asked if he can repeat the dialogue, ‘no,’ says Eucleides, ‘not offhand from
memory (word of mouth):’ so that this phrase is applied to the mouth of
the subject ; while, as Mr Paley says, the gods «Avovow ovk dd yuoons,
‘not from verbal evidence;’ and the phrase is thus applied to the tongues of
others, not of the subject. Yet how probable does it seem that ard
“yhuisons does refer to the tongue of the gods, when we find it placed in con-
trast with the silent act of voting by ballot. This argument seems to us
very cogent in favour of xplvovres Slxas ‘giving sentence on our claims:’
for dixa: is used for the process by which the dlxara (740) were claimed.
(2) When we are told, even by Agamemnon, that the gods heard (or
judged) the suit of the Greeks, and passed by unanimous vote a sentence
of destruction against Troy and its people, we must refer this to the closing
events, the entrance of the wooden horse and its fatal consequences. See
the following context, 750 etc. We cannot say that the decision of the
gods was pronounced by vote at the beginning of the war: for this would
be in the strongest contradiction to Homer, the great authority on the
whole legend. In the Iliad we see the gods divided against one another,
the cause of the Trojans being favoured by Hera, Apollo, Aphrodite, and
other deities. But, in the final struggle, that cause was deserted by all, as
Virgil represents in Aen. ii.;

Excessere omnes adytis arisque relictis

Di quibus imperium hoc steterat. 351—2.

» es Divom inclementia, divom

Has evertit opes, sternitque a culmine Troiam. 602.

How then (especially when «dvew dixas is not a technical Attic phrase) can
the gods be said ‘ to hear’ at all a suit on which their minds were made up
after much experience and much pleading in Olympus during ten years of
war? Nay more: how can anybody be said zo Hear a suit ‘ without verbal
evidence or pleading’? Being sufficiently informed they might pass their
sentence without hearing; and this, we think, is implied: but, as to ovx
dard ywoons, referring to Plato’s ob« dad oréuaros as authority on our side,
we suppose it means, ‘not by tongue-sentence,’ not by delivering their
verdict in words,’ but by casting ballots silently, unanimously, into ‘ the
bloody urn,’ so called because it was the urn of condemnation. So much
in proof of the superior claim of xplvovres. (3) We pass onto the construc-
tion of dvdpodvyras *INlov POopds. This we take in connection with dixas
xplvovres. If we may render dlxas ‘righteous claim,’ it would be possible
to regard @Gopas as in simple apposition to it, for what the Greeks claimed
was the destruction of Troy. But if we render xplvovres dikas ‘giving sen-
tence in the suit,’ then @@opas is the matter of that sentence, and the
construction at full means ‘awarding, by their verdict in the case, the
174 AGAMEMNON.

747 (a) @védAdat (@) Ovndrat Herm.
751 (a) énpagduerba (8) éppataperba Herm.
759 (a) tatra (8) radra Aur,
766 (a) éferiorayot, (8) comma delevit Ed.
767 (a2) oxds (8) versum excidisse credimus, qualis sit
dvSpav davevras trav Evvoppévuv twas Ed.
778 (a) mijporos tpapar vocor.
(8) wie droarpépat vocov. Pors.
791 (a) doves (8) KAnSdvas Aur.
797 (a) érdnOvvov (8) émdHOvov Pors.
799 (a) ‘modAyjv x7.A. (8) hunc versum expunximus.
800 (a) dAaBuv (8) AaBetv Ed.
831 (a) toirvy (8) rot vw Schii.
858 (a) ampdocow dv (8) apaccomey Dind.

destruction of Troy with the massacre of its men.” Mr Paley makes
popds to depend on Wous &evro, which, he says=é~ydgioavro. And he
refers to two passages in which he considers a phrase (verb with accus.)
as=a transitive verb on which depends an accus. object. Be it ob-
served that in both those places the accus. object fo//ows the phrase
supposed to govern it, whereas here dydpoOvqras "INlov pOopas precédes
Ynpous &evro, and is divided from it by a whole line containing two
adjuncts of wydous evro, This makes a great difference: the more so as
one of the adjuncts is els aluarnpav redxos, which hampers Mr Paley’s con-
struction in a very awkward manner, more readily felt than easily described.
WydloacOa Odvaroy els aivarnpdy redxos would be a startling expression.
Mr Paley has here advocated (not, we think, successfully) a construction of
the same nature as that which he has rejected at 213, where we maintained
it as justly poetic (srduaros puAakdy kararxel PObyyor).

766—768. This passage, as it stands in codd., is ungrammatical, do-
xouvras having no just construction: and line 766 is absurdly tautological.
We can have no doubt that 766 should be written eldws Aéyo:u’ dv- eb yap
éferlarauar (without comma), and that after 767 a line is lost to this effect,

dvdpav pavévras tuv Evvopudvay rivds
Angl. ‘I can speak from knowledge: ‘for well do I know that some of the
men who sailed with me, seeming to be my very loyal friends, proved to be
(pavévras) a mere image of friendship, the shadow of a shade.’

8s9—862.. On the interpretation of these lines see Translation and
Supplementary Notes.
i CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. 175

862\ (a) eéetrov (8) eéeereiv Ed.

871 (a) perro. mdpes y (8) madpes ye piv Ed.
876 (a) cuparopbopey (GB) Swparopbopety Schii.:
887 (a) els dpyupov (8) icdpyvpoy Salm.

889 ( otxots (8) adts Ed.

893 (a) riode (8) ofs ye. Ed.

porav (8) porddv BI.

   
  
 
 
   

898 (a} Zedst? aw (8) Zeds dx’ Herm.
904 (a) defyza Fl. Vict. Pors. (8) Setua F. Herm. BI.

axéXevatos apicbos dodd,

(8B) dxéAcvarov ayicbov dodav, Ed,
907 (a) \ drorricas Fl. Vict. (8) drorrioa F.
909 (a) \ie (f) ie Scal. Pors. Herm.
gto (a) wet Fil, (8) éxt F. Herm.

gir (a) Eiveupiddous | (B) &vvepBodrats Herm.
9I13—14 (a) . ‘ bf iw "Tov | dpto vavBaras
(8) cbre yaupartes | @p8 vm "Tvoy Ed.
917 (a) érus \ (8) Spas St.
— (a) srgdet (B) povwdet Dav.
921 (a) ovroe ) ovre Cas.
922—3 (a) tederddpors | Sivas kverovpevoy Kéap
(8) KvxAovpevor | Sivacs xéap TeXeopdpos Ed.

889. otkors. This is adopted for ms. olkos by Pors, Dind. BI, Pal.
The last translates ‘it belongs to the house to have (enough, pépos rx) of
these purple vestments.’ Liddell and Scott, ‘there is store of these things
to the house.’ Such a construction is dubious. Later (1586) we find m7-
povis Gdus y’ vrdpxet. Considering that olxos stands in codd., and ddsos at
the close of the next line, we believe olxos to be a gloss, or rather a careless
-corruption, and the true word to be &Aus.

893. Wuxiis rHode. Tfode is defensible, a deictic motion being sup-
posed: yet, as Clyt. addresses her husband before (dag 889) and after
(v0 896), we think Aesch. wrote ofs ye, the emphasis being suitable.

906. We read doday for dodd. It is quite as good in lyric Greek to
say detua pavrurode? dovday as to say dowd pavrironel,

913—9t4. Our simple transposition of the words in this passage
removes the discrepancy between “INéy and meceiy in the antistr.

922—923. Here also transposition corrects the discrepancy between
176 AGAMEMNON. |

924 (a) e& éuas Fl. am’ éuas rou F,
(8) da éuas rodr’ Ed.
927 (a) pada yap Tor Tas woAAGS Vyteias FI. Vict. /
pada. ¥ To. Tas TOAAGS ayaies F.
(8) peaks yé Tot To peyddas § byetas Pal.
928 (a) pepe (8) dxéperov in v. praeced. Ed.
— (a) yap (f) yap dei BI.

931 (a) dvdpds erairev......ahavrov epya. \
(B) advdpcs timep Bidtov | kipar't eraurev Epp’ a-
garvrov Ed,

{

e

kéap and tvveuBorats, and also avoids that jumble of cAtive cases in
922, which has caused Mr Paley to fall into the err of supposing
Tehecopos to be an epithet of ¢pecty, whereas it ane belongs to
Sivas, z .

924. For the corrupt ro of F., Herm. conjectytes 76 wav. This
Mr Paley edits, but unwisely suggests 84ws, which; being not specially
demanded on any ground, is surely to be rejected oy! account of éuas before
it. Tous rowair’ (yv@n) seems in every way preferdble.

927—928. Accepting Mr Paley’s constitutior. 80 far as dyelas, we read
d.éperov, and add it in 927 to the three foregoislg paeons : constituting the
next lines either as two dactylic trimeters,. zépua, vdgos “yep det yel | rev
éudrotxos épelde, or as one hexameter. ‘

931—932- Comparison with the antistrophe shews a loss of seven
syllables, which attempts have been made to supply. H. L. Ahrens reads
dvipds éracey tdgdvw wodrrdxe 37 mist aQavTov epua. Mr Paley,
citing this, offers dvipds tév ebruxle vadst emaicey ddayrov Epua, not
noticing our conjecture avépés tUrép Budrou Kip ar’ t emaoer Epp dspar-
rov. In such cases no scholar can pretend that he \has certainly restored
the phrase of Aeschylus, but we should try to suggdést one of a poetic yet
colourless character. We have a metaphor alrea@y in méryos, fate,
voyaging on a straight (i.e. apparently safe) course: to Say that this voyage
is ‘over the billows of life’ carries on that metaphor naturally : the word
evfuropwv does not require any such addition as Gan Mr Paley
suggests. Hermann allows no lacuna, but reads dvdpss @maucey apayrov
€pua, cutting down the antistr. to correspond with this: {

Zeds 88 rov bpOodah (
Tay Pbidvwv dvdyew Eravoev, |

 

{

i
!
CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. 177

933—4 (a) dxvos Baday | odevdévas dm’ edpérpov
(B) adm’ edpérpov | opevddvas Bxvp Baroy Ed.
941 (a) 70.8 emi yav (8) ent 88 yav Ed.
— (a) weoévf (8) recov Pauw.
942 (a) mpdrap FI, rpordpa’ F.
(8) to mpdmap in v. 941 Ed.
943 (a) madw (8) rodr in v. 942 Ed.
(a) air érave (8) xaréravo’ Ed.
(a) én aBdaPeia ye F.
(8) éw’ eddAa Beto FL .
969 (2) dvovca (8) ddctoa Haupt. ,

933—934. By reading éxv for dxvos, and interchanging the places of
am’ eiuérpov and éxvy Badwr, this passage is rescued from corruption at
small cost. .

942—944. We write in the antistrophe, to correspond with strophe :

én 8 yay mecdy drat Oavdoyov 7d mporap av-
Opes pédap alua, tls dy rovr’
dykadécar’ éracldwy 5

Or the two latter lines may form a dactylic hexameter.

Cod. Fl. gives wpdzrap, which F. has altered to rpomdpo.le. To mpdrap
...alua means the heart’s blood: hence the place of 76 is fully justified.
Thecomma at afua indicates that we treat the word and its clause as having
an absolute, or half-absolute construction: ‘when «a man’s black heart’s
blood has once fallen on the ground with mortal effect, who can recall this
by incantation?’ Tour’ replaces the manifest gloss rdAw.

945—947- Here we are disposed to read, in a corrupt place,

ov d¢ rev dpG0dah

Tov POiwevww dvdryerr.

Zeds xaréravo’ ér eddaBela;
Did not Zeds put down and silence for precaution one who possessed the
true skill of raising from the dead?’ Compare 1454, o¥d¢ yap odros doNav
arnv olxorw &6yx' ;

969. eros 8 dv obcax.r.r. Mr Paley renders, ‘and now that you are
within the toils of fate.’ This is ungrammatical: for dy oJoa cannot be
written so that otea shall be other than conditional, as Hermann justly
says. Mr Paley adds: ‘The dy in éros & dv is used to introduce the
hypothetical proposition, and is repeated with the verb as 336—8,’ His
citation is not in his favour. It is, Geots 5’ dy aumddxyros ef uodor orpards
... yévoir’ dv, where the place of the hypothetical conjunction e¢ makes all

K. A. 12

‘
178 AGAMEMNON.

976 (a) ocxody (8) oxodyv Wies.
977 (a) pecoupddrov (Q) intercidisse versum credimus,
qualis sit
qyope’ qui éort, woipviv 8 ao Ed.
982 (2) ob 8 (B) ddX Ed.
992 (a) éxoto’ avayxy (9) éixova’ avayxy R. -
1005 (a) , map’ & M., zapev Fl., wapdv F.
(B) wep év Schii.
ro1r (a) &a@omittunt Fl. F. (8) imserit M.
1012 (a) éwiotopa M., ovvicropa Fl. F. (8) cvvicrop’ Ed.
1013 (a) avroddva (8) av | roxrdéva Ed.
(a) xaxd képravasM.R. (8) xoxd xdpravas F. Herm.
1014 (a) avdpes opdywov (8) dvéporpayetoy Do.
— (a) xatwéSov (8) 0 aiparwy Ed.
1015 (a) evpis (8) evpes Pors.
1016 (a) pavrevee M. (8) pareve: Fl. F.
— (a) oy dy eipjon M., dv epevpyoe: FI. F.
(8) dy dvevpyoe Pors.
1017 (a) lacunaincodd. (f).a4 BI.
1018 (a) paptupios yap M., paprupios pty yap FI. V. F.
(8) paprupioor yap Pauw.
— (a) soicde wereiPopat (8) toto émemeiPouat Abr.
101g (a) tade Bpéby M., ta Bpepy FI. F.
(8) Boéén Kar.
the difference by placing the particle av outside the condition. Not so
here, where, as in y¥&w delcas dy 861 the position of av with the participle
binds it under the same condition as the verb, though there it follows,
here it precedes the verb. We think Haupt’s conj. dAovoa true.
976—979. We now simply adopt in 977 Wieseler’s conj. oxoAjv for
oxoh}, rendering (otro. mapa épol) ‘it is not in my power, you see, (rplBewv
Tivde Ovpalay cxodjv) to waste time in this out-door converse.’ And we
retain our conviction, that a verse, to the effect above suggested, has been
lost after v. 977.
ror2, 1013. We now read ewlorop’ ad- | roxréva xaxd xdprdvas,
making cuvicropa transitive, conscious of. Our other readings in this part
of the drama remain generally the same, and are shown in Consp. Lect.
1org. Mr Paley, keeping rade Bpédy with M., fails to mention that the
CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. 179

1022 (a) myev (8) Jopev Pors. Bl. Herm.

— (a) paorevoney (8) parevouer Schii. Herm.

1024 (a) véov axdos péya; M. véov axos p.3 Fl. V. F.
(8) viv dxos véov; Ed,

1033 (a) xelip’ ék xeupds opeyonéva M., xelp éx xepds dpeypéva

FL F,

(B) xelp & | xepds dpéypara Herm.

1038 (a) 9 (8) pa Ed.

1044 (a) ¢édvov. (8) Aovyos. Ed.
(a) dxdpectos (8) dxdperos Bo.

1045 (a) dre cal Sopia M., dre xat Swpia FI., dre Swpia F.
(8) are xoupic, Dind.

1050 (a) pedayépws M., peAdyxepuv FI. F.
(8) pedayxéow Herm.

To5r (a) éwdpp (8) év édpw Schii.
(a) revxe. (8) xérer Bl.

1060 (a) éreyxéaca ; (8) éreyxéao’ ; Ed.

1061 (a) wot dy me (8) d wot pe Ed.

other codd. have ra Bpépy. We reject both rdde and rd, of which 74 is
impossible, and rade a gloss on account of rofede preceding. The ap-
position of accus. to dat. from excited lips in a scene like this is quite
possible.

1022. uev mss. Pal. jouev Pors. Herm. touev Cobet. éonuér, a gloss
in F, The choice is doubtful. We now take jouer. For wacrevouer with
Schiitz and Herm. we read warevouer.

1024. The corruption of yéya is proved by the uéy’ which follows.
The reading, ri 768e viv dyos véov; isa slight and easy correction,

1038. We now read uh for 7 or 7.

To41. évov in 1044 is unmetrical, and would be used too soon. We
therefore read Aovryod, which two parallel passages signalise as the just word
in this place: Suppl. 679, wndé Tis dvdpoxpmis Aovyds éwedOérw, and Cho. 402,
Bog yap Novydv ’"Epuvis.

1051. We cannot be satisfied to leave the unmetrical word rev-
xet to which yévee corresponds, instead oi editing «re with Bl. and
Herm.

1061. By writing @ mo? here, as in 1008, we enable éreyxéao’ to stand
as it ought, in 1061.

I2--2
ie AGAMEMNON.

1065 (a) €ovba (8) fov8ds Ed.
1066—67 (a) ¢peciv | "Irw (8) “Iruv | dpeoiv Ed.
1069 (a) dnddvos pdpov. (8) popov anddvos, Herm.
1070 (a) mepeBadovro M., wepiBaddyres Fl.
(8) aepiBador Bl.
1073 (a) Oeoddpovs 7 (8) Geoddpovs Herm.
1087 (a) veoyves dvOpdruv pdbor.
(8) Kat mats vedyovos dy pador Herm. (Ed. xaf ts),
1097 (a) @eppovovs (8) Oeppov ots Can.
1098 (a) mporépoios tad’ epypiow.
i! (8) mporépors rad’ érepypiow. Pal.
1099 (a) Kaxodpoveiy (8) kaxodpovay Schii.
1100 (a) trepBapys Fl., drepPapis F.
(8) drepbev Bapis Pal.
1101 (a) Gavarodopa Fl., Oavarypopa. F.
(B) Oavdow’ av Ed.
1102 (a) réppaS (8) répyar’ Ed.

1065. £ovOas. Codd. have gova. But as there is no doubt that this
adj. sometimes signifies clear-voiced or melodious, we venture to write
fov6ds. For Bods, used of the nightingale’s voice, needs a qualifying
epithet much more than the distant word dyéev itself, and in such a posi-
tion it seems poor to place an epithet merely calling the nightingale
‘yellowish-brown.’ The first meanings, out of many, assigned to fouvdds
by Photius are Aewrds, grads. And when Aristophanes makes the Bird-
chorus say (Av. 726) 0 euijs yévuos EovAs wedéwy Ilevt védpous lepods dva-
galvw, we cannot believe that he meant to ascribe one and the same colour,
to the yévus of all birds, but rather a delicate utterance of notes.

1087. Mss. have the corrupt véoyvos dvOpbrwv wdOo. Herm. emends
kal mais veoybvos av wd0ot, which we follow, but with «al zis for cal wavs.

1097. Mss. have Oepudvovs, Canter wrote, with the fullest justice,
Oepudv ovs, which no succeeding editors, save Hermann and ourselves, have
had the wisdom to adopt. We wrote a long defence of it in our first
edition, which we do not repeat here, satisfied with referring to Madvig’s
admirable correction at 1154, @ardpdv ods for ms. Pasdpavous.

Tio1, 1102, Our emendation here davdow’, dy répuar’ for Gavarépopa,
téppa. & has our full confidence, though Mr Paley has not made it known
to his readers. The corruption of @avarég@opa, compared with the strophic
Opeouévas, is manifest. The fitness of @avdcua in its stead is shown by
Paes

CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. 181

1107 (a) «ddew (8) Kdofew Aur.
II1g (a) rps (6) xup® Ahr.
r12t (a) rd p eidévae (8) see note below.
1123 (a) mya (8) wpypa Aur.
1136 (a) ads S97 avaxtos
(8) mas 897°; dvatos Can.
1137 (a) ovdev ovdéy (8) ovdé” obSé Can,
II4I (a) gporpiors epyuiors (8) pp. émerovrous. Ed,
1152 (a) amapxos (8) érapxos Can.
1153 (a) ofa (f) ofa Madv.
(2) pronris (8) peonrns Madv.
1154 (a) Adgaca (8) ActEaoo Tyr.
(a) xat xre(vaca FI. F. V. (8) xoxredvaca Can,
(a) adpdvovs (8) patdpor ovs Madv.
1155 (a) revéerar (8) Syéeror Madv.
1156 (a) towde (8) roiaira Vict.

Oavdeoimov yoov 1374, and that of plur. répuara (rav pedéwv) by plur. dpous
(the same sense) 1077. The attempts of Triclinius and Hermann to emend
by correcting the strophic @peoudvas are intolerable.

1121. Dobree’s conj. 7d yan eldévax has been largely received. But we
now keep 76 pw’ efdévat, thinking that Ady mahads du., old traditional sins,
is sustained by Soph. Oed. 7. 1395, Td wérpa doyy Tara Sduara.

1141. The ms. épyulos (which grew out of épnuévous in next line) is
obviously corrupt, and editors have left a lacuna, which may be probably
supplied by émicovras,

1152—55. These stand thus in previous editions:

veav 7’ érapxos "IXlou 7 dvacrarys
ov oldev ola yAaooa muornrys Kuvds
Adéaoca Kdkreivaca aidpovous, Slanv
“Arys AaOpatov, TrevEerar Kang TiXy.
where xaxrelvaca is Canter’s certain correction of the ms. cal xrelvaca.

In our first edition we failed to suspect the genuineness of these words
for the following reasons.

(x) In the application of the term xudv to Clytaemnestra there is nothing
which should lead us to expect an extension of the metaphor to the next
word. Shameless women (and men too) are again and again so named:
see Liddell and Scott (Zex. in v. xvwv); and Aesch. might bear in mind
182 AGAMEMNON.

1160 (a) dpav (8) “Apyv Herm.
1165 (a) pay (8) w é&v Aur,

that Clyt. had called herself xéwv in the good sense of a faithful guardian
(566), and now from Cassandra’s point of view supply the epithet psoqrn.
The context would confirm this notion. Having just before described
Aegisthus as a cowardly lion, why should Aesch. call Clyt. xdwv in a strictly
material sense, and superadd simile within simile, dlx«yv "Arys AaGpatov,
capping all by giving her other titles, du@loBawa, ZddAa, “Acsou pirnp?

(2) Hence we did not suspect Adfaca as referred to yAdooa, That ‘a
tongue’ should steak, what more natural? ’Exrefyaca in the sense of
lengthening speech we took to be « reference to what Agamemnon said,
in Cassandra’s hearing, to Clytaemnestra (844), maxpay yap éf¢rewas, while
gaépévous might either express the outward semblance of joy, or that real
joy which the designing murderess felt in the prospect of her vengeance.

(3) The phrase revéerat xaxy Tbxy, though poor as English, is not so in
Greek idiom, the emphasis falling entirely on the epithet xaxy. See 1413,
aivels... xaxdv alvov. We saw some difficulty in the accus. ofa, but as
this case sometimes occurs with tvyxdvew in Homer, considering also the
distance from its verb, the objection seemed not insuperable.

The lines, as read by Tyrwhitt and Madvig, are as follows, their
changes being marked by asterisks: AelEaga is Tyrwhitt’s conj., the rest
are Madvig’s.

vey 7’ €mapyxos "IXov r’ dvacrdrys

ov oldev sola yAGooa *pLonTys Kuvds

*heliaca Kaxrelvaca *pasdpdv ovs,* dixyv

“Arns AaOpalov, *dnkerae Kaxy TUXY.

In English:

‘he, the fleet’s captain, Ilion’s wasting conqueror,
knows not the nature of a wanton hellhound’s tongue,
which licking fs¢ and stretching out a jocund ear
shall, as some lurking Ate, bite with dire success’.

These ingenious, and, it must be owned, probable readings, exhibit Clyt.
as a treacherous dog, which, after receiving its master with apparent joy,
by licking his hand and pricking up its ears, takes the first opportunity
to attack ‘and bite him.

That ‘a tongue’ should lick is in rule: that it should ‘stretch out an
ear’ and ‘bite’ are crotchets in language, which may have for their apology
that a wild prophetess speaks, from whom the ‘ tongue of a dog” may be
taken for the dog itself. Equally strange is the parenthetic simile, by which
Aesch. seems to embody an Ate lying in wait to injure as a dog that goes
mad and bites its master.
CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. 133

y166 (a) ayavy (@) dyav Bo.
1167 (a) adiov (8) watdefuv Schii.
1177 (a) Képr dp dv (@) xdp6’ cpov Dind.

Nevertheless, after much thought, we believe that these emendations are
right. And what determines this opinion is, that @acdpdv ods (the admission
of which would involve Xeltaca at least) obtains an all but decisive support
from Aristoph. Pax. t50—3:

GAN’ dye, IIqyace, xuper xalpwr,
XpuvtoxdAwov marayov warluv
Staxwycas padpois daly.

' That the comic poet imitates tragedy here would be obvious, even without
the words before, 135,
ovKody éxpay ce Inyaoou fediae wrepdv,
Gras épalvou rois Oeots tparyiKwrepos 3

Whence, then, did he take his gadpots welv jocund ears (so strange an
expression), if not from this passage of Aeschylus? We can hardly
suppose it occurs elsewhere; and the unmerciful parodist would seize such
an drat Aeyduevov as he seized ixmahexrptwr Av. 800 (see lrmoxdvOapos,
Pax 1581), dticraros, Vub. 1367, and others in the Frogs. Ola and dnterar
are somewhat less strongly supported, but, when the signs of joy are ad-
mitted, the picture is more justly and vigorously completed by the act of
biting than by such an expression as revferat.

1177. We dislike all the old readings (including our own) of this
troublesome verse which take a gen. ypyoudv with wapecxires. But we
like almost anything better than what Mr Paley gives in his new edition,
q xdpr’ dpalwy rapexdrys xpyouav éudv. Hartung, he says, has happily
restored wapexéays, ‘you have missed.’ Whence is this meaning obtained,
which, if we mistake not, may truly be called wapaxexoppévor, a spurious
coinage, though its learned inventor may not be mapieanns, like Io (Prom.
596)? Mr Paley says: ‘for apne the same as dpé&v, the fatal import, see
inf. 1369.’ Thus he renders: ‘you have missed the fatal import of my
oracles,’ dpatw» becoming Virtually a substantive. We deem this notion
erroneous, based upon a groundless crotchet of Herm. The place to
which he refers is 1338, in our text 1322—3, which he edits rordvde
kparfp’ év ddpos KaxGy 8de | wAjoas dpalwy aidrds éxalver poddy, where
Blomf. reads, rightly, rooévde. Herm. here is pleased to say: ‘wAyjoas,
dpalwy per se constant. Male jungunt xaxwv m\joas dpalwv.’ No reason
does he assign for this dictum. Mr Paley comes to his support by writing
“‘dpatev does not go with xaxdy but stands for dpwv...the poet would
184 AGAMEMNON.

(2) mopeckdrys (8) wapeoxores V.
r180 (a) dvoraby (8) Svopaby Can.
1183 (a) Sirdovs (8) Sirous V.
1187 (a) érevxerat, Ojyouca putt ddoyavoy,
(B) émevdyerat dé, pwrt Onyovos. éipos Ed.
r1gt (a) o& (8) ode Aur., odo Ed.
1192 (a) dyabd 8 apeipoua,
(B) eyo 8 dw efouar, Herm.
1193 (a) dryv (8) dros Schii.

rather have said rooav8’ dpalwy ovros év Sduos Kaxwv | kparnpa mAyjoas.”
We can accept the reason as little as the dictum. “Apalwy is a very em-
phatic epithet exaggerating the force of xaxay, and if so, its position is
better after, than before, its substantive. Mr Paley translates: ‘so huge
a bowl of evils in the house has this man filled with curses.’ He reads
roodvbe (a bowl of so many evils) and yet he renders (as if he read roodyde)
‘so huge a bowl!’ But, in either case his version contains its own con-
futation, and overthrows Hermann’s dictum. What is ‘a bowl of evils?’
Is it, like a teapot or a water-jug, a vessel specially destined and kept in
the house to hold ‘evils?’ The idea is too grotesque to be received.
A ‘bowl of evils’? must mean a ‘bowl full of evils.” How then could
Agamemnon fill with ‘curses’ (or ‘fatal imports’) a bowl already full of
‘evils?’ Undoubtedly the right translation of 1322—3 is ‘so huge a bowl
in the house had this man filled with accursed evils.’ For the adj.
dpatos, see 214, 1494. Coming back to 1177, we read with Dindorf 7
kdp@? 8pov rapeckdres Xpnouay éuav, *verily you quite misconceived the
purport of my oracles.’

1186—1188. These lines are difficult. Herm. and Mr Paley follow F.,
reading évOjcev for évOqce. without period after xérw. We prefer the old
reading, with some correction in 1188. Cassandra seems to speak here as
if her death preceded that of Agamemnon, and there is nothing to deter-
mine the order of these acts. But probably it is implied that Clytaem-
nestra committed the execution of Cassandra to Aegisthus or some other
agent, while she was engaged in the murder of Agamemnon. ‘Ns 88...
‘like a woman preparing a poison she will infuse into her wrath a requital
of me also:” i.e. while she requites Agam. for the slaughter of Iphigeneia,
she will requite him also for the introduction of me, his paramour, into the
house. In the next line probably ¢acyavoy is a gloss for tdos, and the
line should be éwedyerae 5¢, pwrl Oxyyouca tlpos. A scribe altered it who
did not see the length of a before &
CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. 185

1195 (a) Bépe (8) 8 duos Ed,
1196 (a) péra (8) pw edn Ed.
1197 (a) €xOpav ov (8) éxOpav 7 od Ed.
1203 (a) xKomelons (8) *xoreion
1211 (a) xKéroixos (@) xdroixros Scal.
1213 (a) efxov (@) efdov Musgrave.
1216 (a) tds Aéyw (8) racd éys Aur. Can.
1224 (a) xpdve wAéw. (8) xpovov whéw. Herm.
1234 (a) dBov (8) dovov Aur. Can.
1242 (a) GAN ds Gavotoy (8) ddAus* Oavoton Herm.
1247 (a) # (8) od Herm.
1249 (a) éeuots (8) didtuy Ed.
1250 (a) &Opots—rois énois.
(8) éxOpois—rév pédvov Ed.

1195—1197. All attempts to construe the uncorrected codd. are merely
absurd: évomrredcas 5¢ has no construction, and pera | ¢ikwy is monstrous.
For gerd Hermann badly reads uéya, and for ydrnvy the amazing word
Haryp. Our corrections are very slight and give excellent sense.

I1gt. ow per.’ We now read oda, the dual accus. of o¥, rather than
oé, which we much dislike after such words as xal oxfmrrpa xal pavreia
tept dépy orépy.

1249—1251. We have restored this text to its original purity from a
state of foul corruption. The words in codd. are:

alo & érevxouae
apds torarov pas, ros euots Tiuadpos
exOpots povetoe rots euots rivew duod
SovAns Gavotons evuapods Yepwuaros.

Our restoration is

Nw 8 éredyouae
apds Uorarav pis, Tots didwy Tiadpors
éxOpovs govetae Tov pévov tlvew duod
SovAys Oavodans evpapous xeipuparos.

The emendation of this passage is founded on a logical process,
which to our own mind is conclusive. Assuming the corruptness (which
is obvious), and then looking for the words in which this lies, our
attention is first drawn to the repeated pronoun ots éwols, and we
. see that the scribes, misled by dwelling altogether on 1. 1251, imagined
184 AGAMEMNON.

1253 (a) oxid Tis avrpépeter,
(8) ond res dv mpdpeev, Con.

1257 (a) porots, (8) Bporotow, Pauw.
(a) Saxrvdoderav (8) Saxrvdodeixrav Schii.

1259 (a) pyxére 8 eice\Oys (8) payer’ evens Herm.
1265 (a) émxpavel FI., dyav émupavel F,
(B) azaveve xpavet Ed.

that Cassandra speaks throughout of er ow murderers and her own
avengers. Hence they thrust in the pronouns, and then, having ob-
scured the meaning of éx@povs, they changed it into éx@pots, as an epithet
of govetot, Thus they succeeded in depriving rivew of an object, duod and
the gen. dovAns of all propriety, and the whole passage of a construction.
When we come to the work of restoration, we observe these things:
(1) the presence of 6uou and of 1. 1251 prove that the avengers are, as
Herm. perceived, in the frs¢ instance, those of Agamemnon, in the second
only, of Cassandra: (2) we see that rivecy must have a subject, and that
the only way to give it one is to take éyOpovs for that purpose, instead of
using the adj. as a stupid epithet to govetot. (3) We see that rivew must
have an object, and that this object must take the place of rots éuois, while
the nature of the case determines it to be either roy pévov or aly’ éusv,
either of which would be suitable, though we prefer the former. (4)
‘Finally the presence of ¢x@povs is sufficient to convince us that its antithetic
word ¢f\wy must take the place of the corrupt ¢uois in 1250. Compare
1208, dras ragde Opryxwowr pidros. By these three emendations we gain a
perfect construction and an admirable sense. ‘/ pray that to the slayers
avenging friends (i.e. to Orestes and Electra avenging their father), /oes
(i.e. Clytaemnestra and Aegisthus) may at the same time atone for the
slaughter of a female slave who died an easy conquest.’

For comparison with this reasoned commentary, thoughtful scholars
Iaay compare the guesses of Hermann, and the note of Mr Paley, which
roams from surmise to surmise without any conclusion.

1265—1266, The constitution of this place is difficult. Of the three
codd. containing it F. has dyav émixpave?, V., Fl. have éwixpave? without
éyav, Herm. thinks dyav was added by Triclinius, in order to form a
dimeter, which it does not effect. On the other hand Fl. is very prone
to omit words, perhaps V. also. Voss conjectured dray re xpavei, which
Bl. adopted, thinking that dyavy represented something. Herm. reads
émixpalver, and says that d\Awy Gavarwy owas means ‘retribution consisting
of other deaths,’ i.e. his own death. Mr Paley says the same, but includes
CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. 187

1266 (a) tisdy (8) tis wor dv Ed.

1272 (a) dv aus (8) dv rus Herm.

1281 (a) ris peAAovoys FI, V., peddovons F.
(8) tijs peAdods Herm.

1282 (a) meédov (8) wedot Herm.

also the (future) death of Clytaemnestra (why does he not add that of
Aegisthus?). This view seems to us very harsh and questionable, when we
see that a gen. dependent on vrowiw or rowds universally expresses that of
which the penalty zs padd, not that of which z¢ consists. We are therefore
unwilling to accept this view if it can be avoided. Besides which @avav
already expresses Agamemnon’s death and makes d\\wv Oavdrwy the
merest tautology. Again, we do not see why the future diorloe: (1263)
should here have passed into a present émxpalye, when the death of
Agamemnon is not only a future contingency, but one which the Chorus.
cannot at this moment picture to itself as present. Cassandra, indeed, had
said, "Ayaueuvovds o€ py’ érbperOat uopov, but Cassandra was a prophetess
doomed to be disbelieved, and the Chorus repel her prophecy with horror.
In these anapaests, therefore, though they express a disturbed and anxious
mind, which entertains the possibility (on the point of being realised) of
the king’s death, we nevertheless regard the future «pave? of codd. as far
more suitable, and therefore more probable than the present xpatver. These
combined considerations lead us to entertain 4 conjecture which (if it can
be received) will avoid all the objections above stated. The reading which
occurs to us as possible, and well worth considering, is
qowwas
aru Oavdrwy dmrdvevOe xpavel,

This gives, as a translation of the words from viv 8 to xpave?, ‘but now, if
he is to repay the blood of former victims, and for the dead hy dying to
complete retribution without other deaths,’ i.e. without being himself
guilty of murder: for the Chorus do not here regard the sacrifice of Iphige-
neia as a crime demanding retribution. The adverbial preposition dmd-
veube (=dyeu, as dadrepfe=drep) is an Homeric word, but no doubt Aesch.
could use it in anapaests. This supposes that dwdvevde xpave? had been
corrupted into’ dyav émixpavet, and that the transposition of dA\wy and:
arowads was the result of a false conception of the sense at a later time.

1266. We are now satisfied to correct this verse by merely inserting
Tor’,

tls mor’ dv edfatro Bpordv dowel

the rhythm corresponding to that of 1265.
\

188 AGAMEMNON.

1287 (a) «xreivovres (8) relvovres Can.

1293 (a) prOoicbar (8) prbeicba: Pal.

1300 (a) amypovyy apxiotarov

(8) anpovis dpxiorar dy Aur. Elm.

1303 (a) vixys. veixns Heath. (@) evxys Ed.

1306 (a) dpivacGar (8) apiverOu V.

1308 (a) meptororyifwv, Fl. (8) wepuorixicu, F.

1309 (a) oipdypacw (8) oipwyparow Elm.

1310 (a) avrod (8) abrod Schii. (?).

1316—17 (a) Acés vorw | yay &

(8) socddtw | yover Pors.

1322 (a) rocwvde (8) roodvée Bl.

1336 (a) daérapes (8) dréropés 7° Ed.

1337 (a) dmrohis (8) adrodts Seid.

1341 (a) 768 (@) 707° Voss.

1345 (a) Opyxiwv re Aypparev.

(8) Opyxiwv dnuatrov. Can.
1346 (a) xp (8) xprv Pors.
1356—7 (a) e mpére| dvtierov FI, evdmpéretay | rietov
V., ed mpéwe | arierov F.
(8) éumpérey | arierov Herm. al.
1359 (a) Tippa tUppa Tica
_ 1303. vlkys, This ms. reading is kept by Mr Paley. He explains
‘the victory as that which Agamemnon gained over Clytaemnestra by the
sacrifice of their daughter Iphigeneia.’ Those who have read the first Ode
in this play, belonging to the Parodos, will hardly wish to call that event
a@ victory gained by Agamemnon. Therefore velkys, guarrel, is a better
reading, though not thoroughly satisfactory. We suspect that Aesch. wrote
evx 7s, vow—meaning a vow which Clyt. made ten years before, to avenge
her daughter’s death. See 1459—1460.

1320. We now read with Stanley ef & qv, mperdvrws war’ émomévew
vexp@, ‘ were it possible to pour libations over a dead man with decency.’

1322—3. See note above on 1177 respecting dpalwy.

1336, 1337. déduxes. Mr Paley accepts the notion of those who
remove the interrogation after dpas and place it after dwééices. We cannot
follow him.—The triple ard in composition convinces us that daééixes,
arérapes, darémoMs, are closely joined, supplying a ‘lusus verborum.’
CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. 189

(8). Toppa tuppare rica. Voss, Pors.
1363 (a) eumare (f) eurarety Herm.
1367 (a) Avpavrijpios (8) post hunc v. intercidisse alterum
verisimile est, qualis sit
avip, 6 macdv espavys ideiv orpard Ed.
1371 (a) vavtiAwy (8) vavriAows Herm.
1372 (a) tororpBys. (8) icorpiBys. Pauw.
1375 (a) todd (8) 740 Herm.
1376 (a) evvfs (8) eivais Ed. :
1382 (a) Kal modAd (8) Kat wodv ye Ed.
1384 (a) id rapavopous (f) id id wapavovs Herm.
. 1388—91t De Strophe y’ quae corrupta est et mutila cf Not.
1398 (a) éumimres (8) éwmirvers Can.
— (a) dveior (8) Supviows Herm.
1400 (a) xKparos iacwuxov
(8) kpdros 7 iooyvyov Herm.
1401 (a) Kapdic. dyxrév (8) xapdidyxrov Abr.
1402 (a) éni dé (8) id éwi Ed,

1367, 1368. That corruption exists here appears from the adj. Auzav-
tihptos, which has no masc, substantive to agree with. We would not
conjecture Auwayrnp 85e, which after rode would be inelegant. We there-
fore think a line is lost, such as we have suggested.

1371. We kept vav7lAwy in our first edition. But now we cannot
resist the superior claim of Hermann’s conjecture vauriAos.

1388—1391. Mr Paley justly says that it is hardly worth while to try
to emend lines so corrupt and so devoid of context as this nominal strophe
+. He has however made an attempt to do so, which we cannot accept,
as it proposes Séuouty in correspondence with idmrwy. We should also
wish to keep the phrase 8’ aly’ duemrov, before which we suppose something
lost. The following may be suggested as possible:

kal Trodtvuvacrov émrnvbicw
TlhacGevidaroe placuat &” alu’ dvurrov,
ray 7 ep, & Sbuorow
rér’ qv ddparos, avdpds olfds.
This implies that in antistr. 7/ a lost line must be indicated, answering to
kal roddpvactov érnvOlow, The other three severally correspond.
1402—1404. For éml é& we suggest v6’ éwi with comma, at xparives.
Igo

1403 (a)

(a)
1404 (a)
1409 (a)
1411 (a)
1440 (a)
1441 (a)

AGAMEMNON.

orabels (8) orabcio’ Herm.

évvopos FI. V., éxvépws F. (8) éxvopors Ed.
lacuna (8) vopous Ed.

veipe. (@) veipg Cas.

oikors rotade §=(8) ev peddOpots Ed.

Se cal (8) dixav Bu.

mpooBaivuy (8) mpoBaivey Can.

1456—7 (a) tv wodvKdavrov 7° “Iduyéverav

1457 (a)
1462 (a)

(8)
1465 (a)
1466 (8)

(a)
1477 (a)
1482 (a)
1484 (a)
1488 (a)
1492 (a)
1494 (a)
1495 (a)
1496 (a)

avagia Spacas

(8) THY moNvKAavrov avagtia Spacas

*Iduyeverav Weise.
déia macxwv (8) wacxwv aéa Ed.
evmddopvoy pmépiyvay
evTaddpov pepiuvay Eng.
Wexas (8) waxds Bl.
Sixy (Sika) (8) dixyv (Sixav) Bl.

Onyer (8) Oyydve. Herm.

éxittpBros aivos (8) éririp Prov atvov St.
kammere, katOave (8) kamrecev, qpels Pal.
"Iduyéverav ty’ (8) “Iqtyeverd viv Jac.
xeipa (8) xetpe Pors,

pipver (8) péver Ed.

paov (8) dpatov Herm.

mpocaat, (8) mposata. Bl.

évéBy (8B) evéBys Can.

In the following line éxvéuors for éxvduws, and véuots to fill up the an-

tistrophe. ‘O demon, that fallest heavy on the houses and double-raced
children of Tantalus, and by dint of women exercisest an equal-souled “om

sway, heart-stinging to me, behold, perched on the corpse before. me like
a hateful crow, she boasts to chant a hymn in ill-tuned strains?’

1411. It is clear that ofcots rotode comes from a marginal gloss: and

the metre of antistr. ws wey dvalrios ef suggests either olxovduov, which we
wrote in the first edition, or év weAdOpors, perhaps better.

1456, 1457.

If we changed our reading here, it would be to substitute
Thy jwoduxdalrny “Ideyévecav
Bodoas exdixa macxwy aga
CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. Igt

1504—6 (a) pou dS | ddAnAodévovs | pavias peAdOpwv
(8B) pou | pavias peAdOpwy | ddA. Erf.
1515 (a) avrod7’ (8) atrod § Elm.
1519 (a) oavrod (8) atrés BL.
1524 (a) @€purr (8) expumr’ Tyr.
1525 (2) donua 8 airdy (8) hic excidisse videtur aliquid
huiusmodi ;
popia 7G Svo8aipore | payeiv tren 6 & Ed.
1528 (a) dy. winter (8) dyatwre Can.
(2) épdv, (B) eudy, Aur.
1530 (a) apa (8) dpay Abr. Herm.

1504—6. Here codd. give
Bady exotcy wav droxpy po &
ddAnAoPdvous
Havlas pehdOpwv ddedovoy.
It is manifest that the scribes, knowing the law of anapaestic rhythm
(curdgea) which precludes the hiatus wor—dAdAnAodédvous, foisted in the
unmeaning 6’ to save the metre. Herm. for pot & reads rée8’, which
weakens the expression. We, casting out 6’, transpose, as Erf., pavias
He\d@pwv and ddAdpdopdvous, observing how often in the mss. of Aesch.
words are dislocated. Canter’s reading «dA\ndopdvous, edited by Klausen,
must not be forgotten. It-is specious, and so tenable that, were it in
codd., we would not alter it. But we prefer the transposition, as giving
the hypothetical sense, ‘I am content with less wealth, ¢f 7 shall have
removed’ &c.

1519. Weare not fully satisfied with atrof, which seems superfluous,
while adrés, Blomfield’s reading, stands in effective contrast to the children
whose blood was spilt.

1525—6. The obscure manner in which Thyestes here becomes the
subject, without name or pronoun to mark the change from Atreus, as well
as the jingling concurrence ad’rdy adrix’, assures us that words are lost.
Aesch. may have written to this effeet :

donua 8 adray tuopia TQ dvodatpore
gayetv éreny” 6 FF adrlk’ dyvolg AaBay k.7.r.

1530. We now agree with Hermann and Paley in reading dpdy, and
we take cuvdlxws to be an Aeschylean adverb for ovv dy, which he may
have written: ‘making, with full justice, his kicking-down of the dinner-
table (the symbol of) a curse, that even so &c.’
192

1534 (a)
1550 (a)
1553 (a)
1554—5 (a)

(8)

1556 (a)

(B)
1560 (a)
1563 (a)
1566 (a)
1570 (a)
1572 (a)
1578 (a)
1579 (a)

(B)
1582 (a)
1583 (a)
1584 (a)
1585 (a)
1586 (a)

(a)

(B)
1587 (a)

AGAMEMNON.

évra po emi 8é’ = (8) et rotv® oyra p’ Ed.
Secpov Fl. V. (8) Seopes F. Vict.
myoas (8) wraicas Bu., ratoas Pal.
yovat, ov Tods HKovTas ek payyns véov
oixovpos evvyy dvdpos alcxvvovo’ dy.o.
edivjv ov Tots oikoupos airyivas apa
yuvaixt robs Fxovras éx pdxys tpéwv El.
Tove éBovAcvoas popov.

7 aicxpov éppayas ddvov Ed,

yrios (8) vyrtos Jac.

ovx (8) ovd Pal.

4 (8) 4 Pors

voto (8) oxetw Aur.

vi (8) ot Ed.

kat (8) cov Herm.

lacuna,

ov ydp, «i yépovrés éoper, Tois kaxots bre(Eouey Ed.
kayo pv (B) pay neyo Pors.
épovpeda. (8) aipotpeba. Aur.
Spacopey (8) Spdowper Vict.

6 épos (8) Bépos Schii.

S dus y (8) dds y° Ed.
drapxe—yparwpeba.
imdpxye—aiparwpefa Aur.

oreixere 8§ of yépovres

1534. We read for this line, believing émt 5é«’ to be corrupt,

tplrov yap emt roivd’ byTa uw aOAlw marpl

1554--1556- Our reading of this passage contains, in the first two
lines, all the ms. words, emended and replaced, but with rode for dvdpds

and rpéwy for véov, avipds and véov being manifestly corrupt.

In 1556 we

have suggested 1’ aloxpdv Eppayas pdvov chiefly to avoid the recurrence of
the same phrase within a few lines. See 1563.

1579. The line, which we have suggested in the place where a verse is
lost, represents, we believe unobjectionably, what Aeschylus might have

written.
CONSPECTUS LECTIONUM. 193

(8B) areixe kat ob xob yépovres Fr.
1588 (a) xapov xpfv (8) dpxety xoqfv Herm.
1589 (a) tév § adits y éxoipel™ dv
(B) rav8 dds, Sexoiued’ av Mar.
1593 (a) Saipovas (8) Saipovos Cas.
1594 (a) apaprirov kpatotvra
(8) cpaprety, rov kpatodyra Cas.
4 & tBpioa add. Bl.
1601 (a) @appav (8) Oapodv Pors.
(a) dowep (8) doe Scal.
1602 (a) deest pes in fine. (8) éys suppl. Heath
1603 (a) deest pes in fine. (8) xaAds suppl. Can.

1603. This Conspectus shows that the editor has received about 286
corrections of the ms. text made by other scholars, and 134 for which his
own judgment is responsible; the latter including 16 suggested additions
which supply good poetic sense in places manifestly defective. These
additions are in the text itself carefully distinguished from the adjoining
context. The editor admits that many of his emendations are of an un-
usually bold character in places which seemed to him to require the dxos
rouatov. If he is censured, as by some he probably will be, for undue
audacity, he can only reply, dAN ef 7d Kdddos éféows’ of wor wérer. His
endeavour has been to exhibit such a text of this noblest Greek drama, as
the scholar may read or the actor recite without having to flounder through
many a puddle of grammatical, logical and metrical corruption. If he has
done this, he is content: if he has failed to do it, his failure is complete.
APPENDED NOTES ON INTERPRETATION.

80. 160 vrépynpov. Mr Paley (Ed. 4,1. 79), editing 6 &
amépynpas, the conjecture of Franz, says in his note: ‘the
preservation of the termination in ws is in favour of Franz’s
emendation’: alluding to the corrupt readings of most codd. te-
Ourepyjpws, TéOurep yipws, while Cod. F. has 760 vmépynpwv.
But it is not surprising that scribes should corrupt yjper into
yipws, being familiar with the words yijpas, yjpaos, yipws.
The + with which all begin would be very surprising, if it did
not represent an original reading 70. There could be nothing
else suggestive of that letter at the beginning of their corrupt
word. This argument is decisive in favour of rd @ umépyy-
pov’. See also note on Consp, Lect.

542. Nuxdmevos Adyourw ovdx avatvonat, Mr Paley’s note
here (566) by rendering ‘I do not reject or disdain the feeling
of joy,’ seems to suggest that avaivoue. requires an accus,
object to be mentally supplied. This would be an error. The
verb, like aicyvvopzar, admits three constructions (1) accus., (2)
infin. as 1582, (3) participle, as here, ovx avaivopae vuxwpevos.
So BI. Gloss. ‘cum participio loquentis construitur. Eurip.
Lphig. A. Tare, Bavotca 8 ovK ene Herc, F. 1235, ev

dpacas 8€ o ovk avaivojar.’

859—862. We regret, on every ground, that: in his qth
edition (904—907) Mr Paley should persist in combating the

1 We also think that the abstract expression 70 6’ drépynpwy comes in
sequence to & re yap veapds mvedds with far more fitness and probability
than the concrete 6 6’ Jrépynpws. Our emendation od tis dpelwy for ovdey
dpelwv, gets rid of the only grave objection to 7d @ Umépynpwv.
APPENDED NOTES ON INTERPRETATION. 195

interpretation of these lines, which we gave in the Journal of
Philology, and repeat in this edition; and that he should
substitute a version, which the logic and context of the
place, the laws of language and taste, and the facts of Greek
archaeology concur in rebutting. A thoughtful student of
the Greek drama cannot suppose that Clytaemnestra in this
o7txouvdia merely resumes an entreaty which she had made
already (&Baw’ amyjvys rhode «7.A. 834), and which Aga-
memnon had answered with a reasoned denial, 846 «.7.A.
She returns indeed to the charge, but it is by a questioning
édeyxos that she now tries to carry her point, and this change
of form is introduced and indicated by the transitional parti-
cles kat pry’, well now. Mr Paley renders 1é8 cir? py) rapa
yvopnv enol, ‘do speak on this matter not contrary to my:
will’—wrongly in all but py wapdé. Eiwé 7é5¢ cannot mean
what he gives, nor anything but (with éuo2) ‘tell me this (which
I am going to ask),’ ie. ‘answer me this question.’ Tys-
pyv ought not to be rendered ‘will’: it means ‘opinion’ or
‘judgment. Again py wapa yvojpny épot is bad Greek in the
sense ‘not against my opinion.’ Aesch. had already given the
true Greek for this phrase, as well as the ‘true sense of yrwuny,
in Suppl. 448, yévoto § ed mapa yropny guyv, ‘may it turn out
well contrary to my opinion.’

Evidently Clytaemnestra says: ; well now (kat pyv) «ize
rode éuot Zell me this py apd yvdpav not contrary to your
opinion, i.e. give me a sincere answer to this question: or, asit
stands in our verse translation,

‘Well now, thy true thought not evading, answer me.’
Coming to the next line, we have Agamemnon replying

yvoipny pev tof pa) SiabOepotvr’ epé.

1 We find xal piv 20 times used by Aeschylus; here alone with an
imperative; and we doubt whether all Greek literature will supply a second

example of such use. It is manifestly due here to nothing but the necessity
of ortxouvOla, which required an introductory line before the actual

question.
13—2
196 AGAMEMNON.

Which Mr Paley renders: ‘as for will, be assured that I am
not the man to alter mine for the worse.’ We could proceed
on his lines here, only correcting his renderings of yvsynv and
SiabOeposvra, We could write: ‘as for opinion, be assured that
I am not the man to misstate mine.’ Acadfefpw can take the
sense given by Mr Paley: it can equally well take the sense
we give. And ours is right, because we cannot suppose that
Aesch. means Agamemnon simply and brutally to reply here:
‘IT am not the man to change my will, I can tell you.’ His
language is the sentiment of a true gentleman: ‘be sure I will
say what I really think.’ Mr Paley seems to suppose he has
found an argument against our view when he says ‘the pro-
noun (éé) is clearly emphatic.’ But it is used with exactly
as much emphasis in our rendering as in his’, In our verse
translation it stands :

‘My true thought-be assured I shall not falsify,’
Then Clyt, puts her first question ;
nvéw Oeois Seicas dy OS epdew rade ;

Mr Paley does not edit this as a question. He prints it with
a full stop, though it finds a manifest reply (eidus ye) from
Agam., and is followed up by an undoubted question in the
next speech of Clyt. Yet he himself gives the question-form
as an alternative in his note; thereby showing that the right

1 Let us say a few words here about the pronominal] forms éuoi, éuol,
éué. It seems to be often assumed (because there exist ov, wot, we, which
as enclitics are, eo zcmine, less emphatic) that éuod, duol, eué are there-
‘fore always essentially emphatic. This is an error: and the proof is, that
they gain emphasis by an appended ye. They are no more emphatic than
their first person éy or their congeners ood, col, cé, In short their more or
less emphasis, or indifference, depends on their position relatively to other
words : and a poet, swayed by the claims of metre, will often place them
for. convenience where same may suppose an emphasig to be designed.
Such we believe to be the case with éuol in 859. Aesch. would willingly
have written elwé wo. 7éde. ’Euol falling to the close gains some force and
goes near to represent our idiomatic ‘please,’ or ‘ pray.’

 
APPENDED NOTES ON INTERPRETATION. 197

version to his mind is doubtful. To our mind it is not doubt-
ful in the smallest particular. But let us hear Mr Paley.

go6. ‘You would have vowed to the gods to act thus in a time of fear,’
ie. you are pursuing a course more like one in peril than a victor....Or
interrogatively: ‘ Did you make a vow tothe gods that you would so act (é7«
dde épdors dv) in a time of fear?’

‘Of these two widely divergent renderings we could not
have been ‘happy with either’ were the other away. They
both imply something novel in archaeology, that a Greek
warrior in a dangerous crisis of battle could make a vow to
some god or gods, that, if rescued and victorious, he would not
on returning home wadk on purple tapestry to his palace, What?
Are we anywhere told that Greek warriors in time of danger
vowed to the gods that they would refrain from doing some-
thing? Do we not read everywhere, that their vows were ¢o do
something involving expenditure, to offer victims, to build shrines,
or, as here, to walk on purple embroideries in honour of the
propitious deity? This certainty sets aside both Mr Paley’s
suggestions, The former, if made interrogative, by writing
‘Would you’ instead of ‘ you would,’ becomes correct, The
second is on every ground wrong. (1) That the words yuéw
dy Sefoas are to be taken together is certain (see av yvgapny
891). (2) The nature of the question suggested by Mr Paley
carries its own confutation with it. Could any one be supposed
to make a vow, that, if a dangerous crists occurred,. he would
not walk on purple after being saved? We render in our verse
translation :

‘Would’st thou in fear have vowed unto the gods
such act?’

i.e. ‘would you in some fearful crisis have vowed that you
would do the thing I am now inviting you to do?’ Clyt.
herself afterwards says (891) ‘I would have vowed the treading
under foot of many a broidered cloth, if an oracle had declared
such expenditure to be the necessary ransom of your life.’
198 AGAMEMNON.

Agamemnon’s reply stands in codd. thus:
elmep Tis cidus y eb 768 ecirrov TéAos,
where rdde réXos, ‘this performance, means ‘this vow, my future
execution of what I promised. We have, without hesitation,
edited ééeurety for é€etrov, and our verse translation is
‘Yes, skilled as well as any man to speak this vow,’

i.e. ‘nobody knew better than I, as an experienced comman-
der, when the time was come to proclaim aloud a vow such
as this,’ Mr Paley edits ééeirev and annotates thus:

907. elmep ris—ye must, it seems, stand for elrep yé ris, the ye having
no other meaning in this position. It follows that for éke?mov we must read
éteirev, ‘if any one ever did make this vow with a knowledge of what
would befall him.’ He means that he did not make such a vow, because a
knowledge of the future was impossible; a sentiment very appropriate to
the present position.

This remarkable note might perhaps be left to the judg-
ment of most Greek scholars without further notice. As we
write, however, for learners of every grade, we will simply
observe :

(1) ye.emphasises the word which it follows, and may
happen to stand in almost any part of the sentence. It is
habitually used in replies, emphasising the word to which it
is joined as important in such reply. Thus in Plato, dys 7
ov; mavv ye. Eurip. Hee, 246. H. iw 8 yovdrwv trav guav
rareivos dv; Ul. dor évOaveiv ye gots wérhowwe xeip euyv.
Thus, if the answer is affirmative, ye is properly rendered ‘yes’.
So we render it here; and its right place is after eiSus. Etrep
tus is an adverbial phrase further strengthening the affirmation
cidus y ed, ‘knowing well, if anybody (does know well)’ =
knowing as well as anybody. ‘This phrase might naturally
stand after eidus y «3, but, as metre required it to precede,
Aesch. so placed it with perfect right.

(2) As to the suggestion that eiwep yé ms is the true con-
struction, we read it with surprise; but we merely reply
 

APPENDED NOTES ON INTERPRETATION. 199

that in no place of any Greek author (as we firmly believe) will
the phrase eiep 7s be found so divided by ye. Obviously our
version implies that yvédunv av is to be mentally supplied as
the principal verb of this sentence. Clyt. had asked, ‘ Would
you have vowed’ &c.? Agam. replies, ‘Yes, I would have
vowed, knowing as well as any man how to do so.’ As to
Mr Paley’s final words, ‘He means’ &c., we leave them to the
consideration of logical interpreters. ‘They make Agam, to
say, ‘He did zo¢ address a vow to the gods, that he would zot
walk on purple, because a knowledge of the future was im-
possible’! And ‘that sentiment’ Mr Paley considers ‘very
appropriate to the present position.’ We cannot agree.
Quitting this painful discussion, which nothing but the
regard due to our younger readers would have prevailed on us
to insert, we refer them, for the just view of this o7xouv6ia,
to the analysis of Epeisodion 111., which they will find on p. 96.

15541556. Admitting that our restoration of this mar-
vellously corrupt passage is extensive and apparently bold, we
firmly believe it to be correct in the main (as regards 1554,
1555), allowing the final words of 1556 to be a purely conjec-
tural improvement. As to yiva: with which codd. start, we
say that it is simply ridiculous to suppose that the queen is
here addressed. She cannot be supposed present before the
place where she speaks,

1557—1561.
kal Tatra téry Khavpdrwv apxnyevij’
*Ophet 8& yAdooav ryv évavtiay eyes
6 pev ydp Pye wavt aro POoyyhs xapa,
od 8 éopivas vytios vAdypacw
ake kpatyOels & nyepitepos gavel.

In this speech Aegisthus replies to the upbraidings of the
Chorus thus: ‘ For these words again you will smart hereafter.
The tongue of Orpheus is the converse of yours. He dragged
all things in the wake of his song for joy; you for the provo-
200 AGAMEMNON.

cation of your silly howlings will be dragged (to prison): and
under that control you will show yourself a tamer creature.’

Here Mr Paley annotates:

1609. de appears to be the middle voice,—‘ You forsooth, after
irritating people by your senseless barkings, think to lead them to your
own purposes.’ But Prof. Kennedy, with Peile and Butler, supposes the
antithesis to be this,—‘he led captive by his songs, you shall de led captive
(Seouds, Vv. 1899) in consequence of your insolence.’? The poet however
merely speaks of the yAdooa évavria, or two opposite kinds of eloquence,
viz. that which soothed and that which irritated. The object of both was
the same, but the latter was a mistaken way to effect it.

When Mr Paley cites Butler and Peile along with ourselves
as taking a&e: for a middle-passive, you will be dragged, he has
omitted to say that Pauw, Voss, Conington, Plumptre, Nagels-
bach, Jenisch, Enger, Linwood, &c., do the same: while Her-
mann, Blomfield, Scholefield, Bothe, Dindorf, Weil, Karsten,
Keck, Van Heusde, who are silent about age, must be ranked
on the same side. For, if they had taken the view of Klausen
and Mr Paley, they must have said so, and have written in its
defence. Few scholars will for a moment doubt, that the
‘justa interpretatio,’ declared rightly by Karsten to be ‘ funda-
mentum critices,’ points with unerring finger to the fact, that

. ae, middle future, is here used in a passive sense, “Amdyew
in Attic procedure was the technical word for ‘arresting or
committing to prison:’ and da here=amafe or drayOyoe.
The word ypepurepos is used in allusion to the wild beasts
tamed by Orpheus: ‘mulcentem tigres’ Verg.

1569. egw Bapetas, und. LevyAas. oz wy) ceipaddpov
kpibavra madov, far from being a trace-harnessed high-fed colt.
The cepaios or ceipadépos twos of a chariot resembled the
leader in a modern ‘tandem.’ It was attached by traces to
the chariot, and would often be a young and spirited animal,
whose function was to pull on and quicken the yoked pair.
Hence it is spoken of as kpiOdivra (xpifdw), darleyfed, i.e.
highfed.
CONSPECTUS METRORUM
CHORICORUM.

1. For general information on this subject, the student is
referred to Linwood’s ‘Greek Tragic Metres.’ There, or in
any equivalent treatise on the subject, he will find an explana-
tion of the names of the so-called ‘Feet, the laws of Arsis,
Thesis and Ictus, as constituting the Rhythm of Verse, those of
Metre in general, and of the particular metres used in Greek
tragic composition. With this knowledge, he will have no
difficulty in reading and comprehending the subjoined metrical
exposition of the choric verses in the Agamemnon, with their
appended names. :

2. As the terms Anacrusis and Basis (Base) often occur,
let it be observed that Anacrusis is a syllable, usually short (V),
prefixed to a rhythm of which it does not constitute a part.
Anacrusis may also be a long syllable or resolved into two
short (vv); but either instance is comparatively rare. In

ila yeveat Bporay
tis an anacrusis.

A Base is a disyllabic foot, spondee (——), iambus (~ —) or
trochee (— v), prefixed to a rhythm of which it does not consti-
tute a part. Two feet so prefixed are called a double base.
The long syliable of a base may be resolved into two short:
thus in

8 gow | aipardeocay

8¢ pw is a trochaic base with first syllable resolved.
202 AGAMEMNON.

A verse may have anacrusis and base.
vy | = | ewe

ma | Aypat | Ky xpdvoy riBetoat

 

3. Trihemimeris (trihem.) means 1} foot (3 half feet).
Penthemimeris (penthem.) ,, 24 feet(5  ,,  ).
Hephthemimeris (hephthem.) ,, 34 ,, (7 4?)

The trochaic hephthemimer is a verse of frequent occurrence
in this play.

The Cretic foot (- v—) is a trochaic trihemimer.

4. Dipodia (2 feet), tripodia (3 feet), pentapodia (5 feet),
are used to express recurrence of the same foot: thus penta-
pod. troch. means a sequence of § trochees.

A spondee at the close of a line is treated as equivalent to
a trochee in verses to which the latter foot properly belongs,
but such a trochaic verse is called impure.

5. Conspectus.

PARODOS.

Anapaestorum systemata novem; 40—106,

PRO-ODE, I07—150,

otpopy, 107—20. ayvtiotp, 121—34.

Ioryy weyvyv tmrev eryyu mye To

20 °s-MMV mrMyYM meV tyes oo

Boe

4. --|[-ve —

5. vou |o-us suv ruNyu eo

6. -—vv ==

i So Sear mak ee

8-H HUY Hu

Qo tr MY rey muy mY SUEY mY ee

Io. 1

vou K—VV KUM KuNYL ee
CONSPECTUS METRORUM CHORICORUM. 203

TI -=- eu —u

12, —MyvMVvoRmVMV SVU YV KVUNV tUNLT Co
132 vr vr er Vee

I4, -vuu a wmMVe een ee

1 (12). dact. hexam.

2. dact. pentam.

3. spond. dim.

4. - bas, spond, + dact. dim.
5 (10). bas. dupl. iamb. + dact. tetram.
6. dact. dim.

7. dact. tetram.

8. dact. tetram. cat.

9. bini dact. tetram.

11. dact. dim. cat.

13. jamb. dim.

14. dact. pentam.

Not. 1. versus 4, 11 bas. (spond. v. troch.) + dact. c. troch. appellatur
‘pherecrateus.’ Idem versus, si augetur syllaba post troch. ad finein,
appellatur glyconeus. Ita latine ap. Horat.

et te | saepe vocanti (pherecr.)
duram | difficilis mane (glycon.)

Not. 2. v. 13 disponi potest ut sit anacr. br. + troch. hephthem.
BAG| Berra Aotobiwy Spouwv.

érwdds, 135—159.

Le a ee

2 Vv vo|ovs Sen

3: ==) Se

4. --|-ve See, faa

= at ere ce

6. -VU Huy HUY HUY Hu

7. vow [-ue SS Se

8 Hee Hey Huy Hu] HUU HULU -_—
9. mm —VU mY ~vul|-ve =i
1c. eS OS ON Se eee

II wmuyv mM my

126 SBS Se
204 AGAMEMNON.

13 wm yy RO RY mY KUN re
14, muy er PUY Rr RY ee
15. muv-v

16, -vy -uu Huu --

a. jamb. dim.

2. bas. dupl. iamb. + dact. c. dipodia troch. impur.
3 (5). dact. tetram.

4. bas, sp. t dact. c. dipodia troch. impur.
6. dact. pentam. cat.

7. bas. dupl. iamb. + dact. trim. cat.

8 (g). dact. tetram. + dact. trim.

To (12, 13, 14). dact. hexam.

11. dact. trim. cat.

15. dact.c. troch.

16. dact. pentam.

ODE, 151—234.
orpopy a, I51—156, avriorp. a’, 157—162.

ei) Sy ace

I,

2 0  ~Vv ru mru

3. Sa

4. °-u Sy aww mpm eve Ke
5- meV my RNY Runs

6 -u SO TRA

I. bas. spond. + troch. hephthem.
2 (3, 6). troch. hephthem.

4. bini troch. hephthem.

5. dact. pentam.

otpopy B’, 163-168. dvrortp. f’, 169—174.

wey Sy Spee ey ey =

w—Vv eur Kv

Be eae Saunas
Rie Ma Ge pe iy ae

mV my KU Kv Kv

PS BGS

. —“Wwmyvnmyvy=
CONSPECTUS METRORUM CHORICORUM. 20 5

1. bini troch, hephthem.

2 (6). troch, hephthem.

3- bas. spond. + troch. hephthem.

4. trini troch. trihem. + troch, hephthem.
5. pentapodia troch.

otpody y', 175—185. avriorp. y', 186—195,

Sowa | ga m

I.

2. vr -|[v-e- ara

3 vo yn

4 vow ~[vnen -

5. v[--|-e ne --

6. wo -vul-e Pe SNe Se

qo vo ve ve (rv |-v -v-)
8. Soa eh Nh ST ES

QO -Vyu mu

10, -vun-|-veR

i “ue segs Sues Geos Laon Se

1 (2, 4). dochm. dupl. (ex bin. iamb. penthem )

3. dipod. iamb.

5. anacr. br. t bas. sp. t tripod. troch,

6. antispastus + troch. hephthem.

4. tripod. iamb. (=anacr. br. + troch. penthem.)

8 (9). dact. c. dipod. troch.

to. choriamb. dim.

t1. choriamb. tetram. + dact. c. dipod. troch.

Not, in y. 6. antispastus exempla rariori basis duplex est.

atpopy 8, 197—205. aytigTp. 5, 206—214,

yee = foes =

I.
2. vou -|[wov- ar
a,
3: v|-v vvuvmeo
4. vr VO -|v- vr >
5. ve we -|v- i
i,
6. vl-- vuv -|-vu ae
7 va|oere =
206 AGAMEMNON. .

8, m=wy ~=YV ~Y -|[-vy fap ee
9: SoG sys
1 (2, 4, 5). dochm. dupl. (ex bin. iamb, penthem.)
3. anacr. br. + troch. hephthem. (secund. p. solut.)
6. anacr. br. + troch. penthem. + dipod. troch. impur.
7. bas. iamb. + troch. penthem.
8. dact. c. troch. penthem. + dact. c. dipod. troch. impur.
1o. dact. c. dipod. troch. impur. 7

arpop) ¢&, 215—224. dvriotp. &, 225—234.

Seapets

I.

2 vru —|v-v- =

¢ WSes| oes

qv | cVvrVvorV oo

5S OM v-|-v sv rv
6. vl[-v- -Vv

7 vove —|u-u- -

8. vjl-e- mur ter rT
9. vo vo mH leur en
1, —VouU =U ==

x. anacr. br. t trini troch. trihem,

2 (7,9). dochm. dupl. (ex bin. iamb. penthem.)

3. dipod. iamb. t dipod. troch. impur. (qui versus periodicus est).
4. anacr. br. t troch. dim.

5. bas. dupl. iamb. + troch. hephth.

6. anacr. br. t bini troch. trihem.

8. anacr. br. + quaterni troch. trihem,

ro. dact. c. dipod. troch. impur.

Anapaestorum systemata tria, 332—344.
STASIMON I. 345—447.
orpopi} a’, 345—359. avriotp. a’, 360—374,

i. v|--|-- =e =
2. v]--|--¥ —-Uu =e
3. vi-v cMVrvurNMe re

4. v]l-v- NaS eR

‘
CONSPECTUS METRORUM CHORICORUM. 207

ed ee
6. v|-v- gg eo

7» v|--|-»-

% ~|-~[-v-

9 vl--}-¥ -¥ --

to v[--|-v -o -=

I. vl-v- -v- -u-

20 -vsyv -|-vl-ve ey! eevee
13. -~|-vv --

14. —ul-vye rn

15. —-|-vy =e | -e [eee ==

1 (2, 9, 10). anacr. br. + bas. spond. + tripod. troch. impur.

3. anacr. br. + pentapodia troch. impur,

4 (tI). anacr. br. t trini troch. trihem.

5 (6). anacr. br. t bini troch. trihem.

7 (8). anacr. br. + bas. spond. + troch. trihem.

12. troch. penthem. t bas. troch. ¢ dact. c. dipod. troch. impur.

13. bas. spond. + dact. c. troch.

14. bas. troch. + dact. c. troch.

15: bas. spond. + dact. c. troch, trihem. ‘f bas. troch. + dact. c. troch.

Not. v. 15=glyconeus + pherecrateus. Tribus his vv. 13, 14, 15 similes
sunt tres ultimi in stroph. p’ et 7’.

pherecr.

otpopy) B’, 375—389. dvrotp. B’, 390°—404.

hapen Sys Safe

I.

2. vfl-v- -v-|-v <a

a ee EO ee ee ee a
ey,

4. v|[--|[-- veuv

BVO VO VO YO

6. vv -—|v-v- =

7 vr v-|-v m-Vv ru

8 uo v-|-v w-Vvteo

9. vl- vo vl -e-

Io. -|[-v A) EN Se

IT. vfl-e- -vVO
208 AGAMEMNON.

12. -v-|-¥ Sy Se
13. --[-ve ==
14. -ul-ve ==

15. --[-ve -v-|[-vi[-ve aS

1. anacr. br. f trini troch. trihem.

2. anacr. br. t bini troch. trihem. t+ tripod. troch. impur.

3. iamb. trim. (puri). ‘

+ (6). dochm. dupl. (ex bin. iamb. penthem.)

4. anacr. br. t bas. spond. fT troch. penthem. (altero pede soluto).
5. pentapodia iamb.

7 (8). bas. dupl. iamb. + troch. hephthem.

9. anacr. br. t bini troch. trihem.

ro, anacr. br. + troch. hephthem.

11. anacr. br. + bini troch. trihem.

12. troch. trihem. t tripod. troch. impur.

13. bas. sp. fT dact. c. troch.
14. bas. tr. t dact. c. troch.
15. bas. spond. + dact. c. troch. trihem. + bas. tr. + dact. c. troch.

 

! pherecr.

otpop) y, 405—419. avriotp. y, 420—434.

planes epee ie

I.

2. -v-|-¥ =F Ve

3 lays soe

ee

ROTM tM my mp mM mY mv mp tyM mM ry
6. v|-v — wn he ‘
Bel Sy aee ee

8. —|-vu my mu

Q. vy my me

To. vu louvre

Ir velo-v-v--

12, velour

£3. aoe | ny —s-
14. --]-ve ==
15. -—-|-ve -v-|[o-vjove -—

I. anacr. br. + trini troch, trihem.
2, troch. trihem. + troch. hephthem.
CONSPECTUS METRORUM CHORICORUM. 2c9

3 (4). anacr. br. + bini troch. trihem.

5. trini troch. hephthem.

6 (7). anacr. br. t troch. hephthem.

8. anacr. long.  troch. dim.

9 (10, 11). anaer. soluta t tripod, troch. impur.

12, anacr. soluta + dipod. troch. impur.

13 (14). bas. spond. + dact. c. troch.

15. bas. sp. t dact. c, troch. trihem. + bas. tr. + dact. c. troch.

érwdds, 435—447.

Cau

I.

‘

2. vlo-v- -uo

3 -~vMoVMo-YM

40 vr Vusm VO Em YO

5 OMT YO EO Em Em

6. v|[-v- -Vvo

7 ov- v-|-v m-Vw ore

8 -Uu KU ew eK

9. vl-v- —Uu

Io. wo vo|-v —-Vvree
~— EPs, er,

Il wuev vr vr vvvvvve vo
Gey _—

IZ uvuvvrvvvvust

13. vo u- | mu we mv

1 (2, 6, 9). anacr. br. + bini troch. trihem,

3 (8). troch. hephthem.

4(g). iamb. trim. (puri).

7 (10, 13). bas. dupl. iamb. t troch. hephthem..
11. iamb. trim. (tribus ped. solutis).

12. iamb. dim. (duob. ped. solutis).

STASIMON II. 640.
otpody a, 640—652. avriorp. a’, 653—665

I. mu mu mv Hf ey ce ru
3
20—-u-Yv -v -[-vol[-v ce re
.oeMeruorteuo
3 ‘
4 —fuvey mon

K, A. 14
210 AGAMEMNON.

wuryv -uUr-o

5

6.

7. --|[ve--
8 vuryM mune

Qo veurMVrYM Oo

10. vurmr yuYuOryY -u--

Ik wyvrv mv 3-7

12, --|-vye -v-|-ve -vu-o

13. vuvlo-ve ~-Yvy

1. bin, troch. hephthem.

2. troch. hephthem. + troch. trihem. + troch. hephthem.

3. troch. hephthem.

4. anacr. 1. +ion. a min. dim. (cum anaclasi).

5 (8, 9,11). ton. amin. dim. (cum anaclasi).

‘6. anacr. sol. ‘bas. tr. + dact. dim.

4. bas. sp. t ion. a min. mon.

10. ion. a min. trim. (cum anaclasi).

12. bas. sp. f dact. c. troch. trihem. + dact. c. dipod. troch. impur.
13. bas. tr. soluta + dact. e. troch,

Not. vv. 1 + 2 ita fieri possunt quattuor :

Ia. troch. hephthem.
1 8. troch. hephthem.
2a, troch. hephthem.
2. troch, trihem. t troch. hephthem.

otpody B’, 666—672. avriotp. B’, 673—679.

I. w-|-ve -un-
1
20 mu lmyy ser jmp orey mo
3. ye ee ee
40 mV mY eV tN mu Oo
om
Be ov mY tun
er
6 Vvuv mu mun
7. --|-ve -v-jo-ul-ve -——

1. bas. iamb. t dact. c. troch. trihem.
2. bas. troch. ¢ dact. c. troch. trihem. t bas. troch.  dact. c. troch.
3. dact. trim. «
CONSPECTUS METRORUM CHORICORUM. 211

4. dact. hexam.

5 (6). troch. hephthem. (prim. pede soluto).

7. bas. sp. + dact. c. troch. trihem. + bas. troch. + dact. c. troch.
atpopy y', 680—688. dvrirzp. 7, 689—697.

Sg eee | Sees ote oe end

I.

2 V7 va |e —
eo

4. Swe Se
—

6.0 vue VE re VER HU
oR ee
B= fou |oy -

9. -v|-ve ==

1. bas. dupl. iamb. + pentapodia troch. impur.

z. bas. dupl. iamb. ¢ tripod. troch. impur.

3. anacr. br. + bas. sp. t tripod. troch. impur.

4. dact. c. penthem. troch.

5. bas. tr. t dact. c. dipod. troch. impur.

6. ion. a min. tetram. (cum anaclasi).

7. ion. a min. tetram.

8. anaer. 1. + bas. tr. + dact. c. syll.

g. bas. tr. f dact. c. troch.

Not. De dyaxddce in Ion. a min. rhythmo vid. Linwood (Trag. M.)

orpody 8, 698—7o4. avticzp. 3, 705—7I11.

I ovo v- [oun == Sa
2. -vul-v = 97 =U =

Fite
3. eS OS MOIS IS ES
4 "7 v-|o-v-

oo, am, en,
5. -[vvv wvyuyv vwuvy
ee,

6. vuv -v -v-|-ve -v
Jocvy mv on

1. bas. dupl. iamb. + trini troch. trihem.
z. bas. tr. ‘f troch. hephth.

14—2
212

“

Et See eS

AGAMEMNON.

jamb. trim. (tert. pede soluto).
anacr. br. t bini troch. trihem.
anacr. 1. + tres troch. soluti.

troch. hephthem. (pr. p. sol.) + dact. c. dipod. troch. impur.
dact. c. dipod. troch,

Anapaestorum systemata septem, 712—7 37-

STASIMON ITI. 903.
otpopy a’, 903—914. avtirrp. a, 915—926,
ee ee ee ee v it a

Cr Or erm

COS ONO ee GS. Nt

Vr US US UO Uo

9. ~[owryune =

10. -vul-ve - ur

ike Sy ey a

12, -w rw ey

O00 ONT WM

(2, §, 6, 11, 12). troch. hephthem,
pentapod. troch. impur.
dact. pentam.
bas. tr. + dact. c. troch.
pentapod. jamb.
anacr. l, ‘f troch. hephthem.
bas. tr. t dact. c. troch. trihem

orpopy 8’, 927—940. dvriozp. B’, 941-953.

vVvvevnm yyy OT YEO Veo
~
\
HKuUV —uUVUT
SUV K—ue ee

—UV m-UYU

+HoeDn

muy mvs -t
CONSPECTUS METRORUM CHORICORUM. 213

§ oot rey Hu ee

6 -u -u -u =

hey ey Sy =

8 -u -v -u =

Qo -V -u -u

TO -vVv =—-u —-u

Il -yv e-u e-vu

I2, -—- -vyv

13: TM RY RY me UOYU ee
I4, -vu -vu eu

I. paeon. tetram.

2 (3). dactyl. trim.

4 (tf). dact. penthem.

§. dact. c. troch. tripod.

6 (7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 14). troch. hephthem.
12. dact. dim. (pr. p. spond.)

13. dact. hexam.

Commatica, 993.
orpody) a’, 993-994. dvtuarp. a’, 997—998.

I. vvuvr veo

20 su =
1. bacchiac. dim. (pr. p. solut.)
2. palimbacchiac. dim.

orpody) 8’, too1—1003. avriarp. f’, 1016—1018.

Ileus vee
2. worms = Sah
3: wo Wwrwo vo wr Vo

1. bacchiac. dim.
2. bacchiac. trim. cat.
3. iamb. trim. (purus).

' ;
otpogy y, IOII—1014. dvriorp. y', 1017—1020.

Io--
~ ~
2. =—w i a —-[-vu-e —
214 AGAMEMNON.

ert
30° TM VVY ote
4. SS es SS ye eS wi

I. spondeus.

- dochm. dupl. (syll. secund. solut.)
3. troch. hephthem. (ped. sec. solut.)
4 iamb. trim.

orpogpy &, 1023—1027. avriotp. 8, 1030—1034.
oe ee | wwe 7

-_

—
wu mu er Ue

Vor Vr EK EO OE
Oe er
—

weve

Ce SACs:

bas. iamb. + troch. penthem. (pr. p. solut.)
troch. hephthem. (pr. p. solut.)

iamb. trim. (purus).

bacchiac. tetram.

troch. penthem. (pr. p. solut.)

a arse

orpopy ¢’, 1037—I1041. avtiotp. &, 1048—r1052.
— —

vyuyvurYV —| venue =

=—— Ve Un

I.
2.
3. FP VS Oe SS Ve Se
~~
Bi. vo fuvure =—

=~

5.

eee eee

dochm. dupl. (ex duob. troch. penthem. pr. p. sol.)
iamb. hephthem.

iamb. trim. (pr. spond.)

bas. dupl. + dochm. (troch. penthem.)

dochm. (troch. penthem.) t+ bini troch trihem.

wwe

otpopy or’, 1042—1047. avriotp. a7’, 1053—1058.

1 (2). iambici trimetri quibus non respondent antistrophici.
-~ oe, gee,
3. vuuoyY — | vues =

4. vrqrYy -|v--ve ieee
CONSPECTUS METRORUM CHORICORUM. 215

~~
5. VEE Vr UE

6. wv | Ee ee ay
dochm. dupl. (strophico «pé«6- respondet antistr. 6a).
dochm. dupl.

bacchiac. trim. (pr. p. solut.)
. anacr. br. ¢ bini troch. trihem.

Aree

otpody %, 1059—1062. avtiotp. £, 1069—1072.

T. vo [ure -—|vuv-u -
ry, Facet
2 vwyuvryw —|vee- vo
x. bas. iamb. + dochm. dupl.
z. dochm. dupl.
3 (4). iamb. trim. (non respondent antistrophici).

arpody 7, 1063—1068. avreatp. y/, 1073—1078.

_— o_~

wyvny -|-ve-ev —

I. wuuv-v —|[vev-e =
2 vwrrVv =
area

3 vvlyyyvwmyverf
eng,

4 vyenry -|-- -vV-
genrty, is

5

6.

vervu

1. dochm. dupl.

2 (6). dochm.

3. anacr. sol. + troch. penthem. + spond.
4. dochm. + bini troch. trihem.

5. dochm. dupl.

atpopy 6, 1079—1085. avriatp. 6, 1091 —1097.

ei

ur VO Uo

-_ -_-_
vwyuvovvuyv wm
go eel ee SS
a, Ors

pouse Sn Se =
er:
itera

rr
216 AGAMEMNON.

1. tripod. iamb, (vel anacr. br. + troch. penthem.)
2. troch. hephthem.

3. bas, iamb. + dochm,

4. dochm. dupl..

5. dochm.

6

(7). bini iamb. trim.

orpody ¢, 1086—r1090. dyriotp. ’, 1107—IIII.

I. hones eee aes =
Bo oR= Guu Ue oe
3 FS oo | mTyvvOrse =
4. vromy = eee =
5. ee —
1. dochm. dupl..
2. iamb. dim.
3- dochm. dupl.
4. dochm. dupl.
5. dochm,
Anapaestorum systemata tria, 1256—1267,
Commatica, 1332.
oTpopy, 1332—1338. dvturtp. 1353—1359.
i Gi
2 v | Gs aes =i
_o -o~
3 UE rY ] -MVurNV =
40 vuvurye -|-v-s Saco
5S | vuyv ou ~
Bema
7. -vV | =e ee
1. dochm.

z. anacr. br. ¢ troch. hephthem.
3 (4). dochm. dupl.
CONSPECTUS METRORUM CHORICORUM. 217
§. anacr. br. + troch. penthem,

6. dochm.
7. bas. tr. f dact. c. troch.

otpody a’, 1377—1383. advtiatp. a’, 1378—1404.

I. er nea oe —_ | — ae “wv =
2 “Lu | sven
> Vrwe -|u-v- =
40 VV mUENY mY
5. aks, VvmrYe mum
6. sam oo = | er Se
7. -v-|-v s—voryv
1. dochm. dupl.
2. bas, tr. + dact. c. troch.
3. dochm. dupl.
4. bin. dact. c. dipod. troch.
5. troch. hephthem.
6. dochm. dupl.
7. troch. trihem. + troch. hephthem.

otpopy B, 1384. avtiorp. 8’, 1466—1474 faciunt
anapaest. system. duo, sed in stropha perierunt vv. aliquot.
orpody y', 1388, avtiotp. y', 1475, Corruptae sunt.
otpody 5, 1392—1397- avriotp. 8, 1405—1410 faciunt
anapaestorum systemata duo.

orpogy €, 1411—18. dyriotp. €, 1435—42.

Te |evuyv muy

20 —yuyuvrmvu mV TT

% pou —v ==) |-ew oe
Ae WS VS VS V's

5. vo vores Vo

6 vr ur ur

po wae =

8. = ay =O
218

AGAMEMNON.

dact. penthem.
bin. dact. c. dipod. troch. impur.

I
2

3. anacr. l. + dact. c. dipod. troch. + bas. tr. + dact. c. troch.
4 (8, 6). iamb. dim. (puri).

7. dochm.

8. dact. c. dipod. troch.

atpopy) or, 1419—1423. avriotp. or’, 1443—1447 faciunt

anapaestorum systemata duo.

otpody f, 1424—1426. dvtiotp. f, 1448—1450.

I.
2.

3.

I.
‘Le

3°

es —|[o-ve-ye =

vv \ Ae Ae

cvuvcryeNV mY oo
dochm, dupl.

anactr. sol. ‘+ troch. penthem,
bin. dact. c. dipod. troch.

orpody 1, 1427—1434. avriotp. y, 1451—1458 faciunt

OX eB GS

anapaestorum systema.

otpody 6, 1459—1465. avtictp. 0, 1488—1494.

Geese

.
meu rv oo
vor -|v-v- -
vou [ae —Varun
vou -|v-v- a
BSS WS
hovileclow -e <=

1 (3, 5). dochm. dupl. (ex bin. iamb. penthem.)

2

4.
6.
7

dact. c. dipod. troch. impur. ,

bas. dupl. iamb. ‘fF troch. penthem.
iamb. trim. (purus).

anacr. br. ‘ft bas. sp. t tripod. troch.

otpopy vy 1479. avtiotp. ', 1495—1505 faciunt
anapaestorum systema: in stropha perierunt duo wv.
INDEX.

[Numerals refer to the lines in our Greek text : but after p. to page.]

"Ayddaxros, weaned 6647

dyaApua, ornament, pride, darling
189, 682

dyn, Jealousy 129

dyxaber, on the arms or elbows 3

note p. 56
dyhdioua, embellishment, luxury
1237

ayvws, ignorant 972

dyopaio. Geol, es of the market-
place 92

aeyudrns street-guardian 1002

aytprpia, she-mendicant or conjurer
1198

ayw, bring, lead, drag, midd. fut.
used passively, d£ouar (so Linwood
with comm. generally) 1561

dywy, conveyance, épas dywyis, for
my being brought 1188

ayy, contest 1302, assembly 773

dywviot Oeol, deities presiding over
contests 472

adohos, guileless 96, note p. 6r

deros (?), note p. 154

adixrwy xdpis, the grace of holy
things 349

“Atdns, Hades, hell, Pluto: &v" Abou,
“AwWou mwiXat, "Atons VEKPGY TWTHP,
"Avdov pnrnp, hell-dam, fatal mo-
ther 1160

atdwos, cry of woe 120

alvéw, mention, relate, praise 100,
I4I2

alvos, tale, citation, praise 1413, 1477

aipw, raise, lift, undertake 47, 551

aictos, well-omened, lucky 286

diaros, Sorgotien, destroyed 486

alxun, spear, point, rule, temper 443

'

aldy, time, age; Tov dv aldvos xpovov,
Sor ever 513

axdrn, boat, vessel (dak Neyouevov,
dkaros being usual form) 912

au, point, moment 1278

dxébpeoros, axdperos, insatiate 693,
927, 1044, 1066, 1256, 1413

dxos, cure, remedy 1094, réuvew dKos
17, see.note p. 147

dxpos, first-rate 587, superficial 733,
topmost, extreme 1523

dralver, wander, dote 82

dvdorwp, avenger, evil genius 1431,

1437 z
adn, wandering (mvoal Bporav dda)

177
Grodspws, without reproaching 383,
see note p. 163
Gdvat, be taken, captured 316, 969
ahworpos Bass, report of capture 10
duatipys Opévos, carriage-seat 975
Gudpriov, reward of crime 496
dpaupds, dark, dismal, secret 427,
505
apnuros, without wrath, obx dpiyeros
OeGy, not without divine anger 608
dunvirws, without wrath, graciously

57
ge unmingled, 298
dumraxyros, under a charge of guilt.
BL. reads dvardaxnros 322
dul (prep. with 3 cases); gen. con-
cerning 62, 995, 1004, 1064: dat.
around, about ; acc. around 1082

—3

dudirexros, disputable, doubtful 809,
disputing 1520

dy (potential particle), see note p. 226
220

dvalvouat, refuse 842, see note p. 194°

dybpodvns, with death of men 742

avipoopayeiov, human - slaughter -
house 1014

dvlahavat, be taken in return 317

awOéw, bloom, abound 618

dvopuos vouos, music unmusical 1065

dvré\\w, to rise (of stars) 7

dvtep&, will refuse 498

dvrivwp, instead of a man 409

dur (prep. with gen.) zxstead, against
14, 403, 982, 1193, 1203, 14735
1488

dytluodmor dos Umrvou, musical remedy
Jor sleep 17

avrippérw, to counterpoise 533

dvrirlecOat povov 1188

aviroua, grow up 1083

déibw, dignify 831; dkiboua, deign

48

Bet sani; unexampled (2) 1397

dmadr\doow, come off 1214

araviliw yAaooay paralav, shed the
Jlowers of a rash tongue 1592

dmapkéw, suffice 356

dmevmety, forbid 1258

arqjuavros, free from harm (or
wrong) 355

dé (prep. with gen.), from; did
yhwoons, by word of mouth 741,
dm’ éuds édmlios, contrary to my
expectation 924, ard Wuxns KaKys,
through cowardice 1542, amd pbory-
iis 1559, seenote p. 199

drovaupdsw, admire fully 295

dwrepos paris, wingless voice (not
conveyed by a bird) 253

AGAMEMNON.

darvpa lepd, fireless rites 71, note p.
150

“Apns, manly vigour 79; "Apn mveiv
to breathe war 352

dpxvcrara (pl.), space between nets,
toils 1300

drn, madness, crime, curse, see Intro-
duction

drodunrws, in a way not to be dared

352
adius, at another time 294
abroxrbvos, mutually slaying 1013
aibréroxos, young and all 132
airbxOovos, land and all 499
’Adpodlrn, loveliness 389
axnvia, destitution, want 389

Bapts, heavy, dangerous, sullen, pain-
Jul 187, 408, 420, 1548; Bapelas
(febyAaus) 1569 >

Bagh, stain, dye, xpdxov Badal, saf-
Sron-dyed veil 216, xadxod Baal,
dyeing of brass 571 -

Bidfoua, force, constrain (midd.)
722, (pass.) 1438

Bidoua, constrain 360

BraBels (BAdr7Tw), hindered, stopped,
with gen. 119

Bothy ( = Bon Pear) knpbocety, to cry for
aid 1274

‘Bovxodéw, mitigate, console 628

Bots éml yhwooy (proverb) 35

BpaBeds, umpire, chief 208

Tap, for to, 14 &c.4
ye” (emphatic particle)

1 Aesch. often places one yap in close sequence to another, as Prom.

333) Wavrws yap ov meloeis vy, ob yap edriOys,

Two such instances in the

Agam. are well explained by Linwood (Lex.) (1) 517: ra 8 afre xépoy,
kal mpoojy mréov ariyos’ ebval yap joav Sntwy mpds Telxeow" EF ovpavoi yap
k.T... The first yap, he says, refers to the first clause, rd 3’ abre xépoy,
and explains why they were on the land; the second shows why this con-
dition was one of more odious annoyance (wAéov crvyos). (2) 694 7d duc-
oeBes yap épyov péra pév mAclova rikret...... otkaw yap evGvdixwy kadhdbrais
morpos alel. The first yap declares why the Chorus does not agree with an
old proverb: ‘for,’ they say, ‘one crime gives birth to many:’ then
adding ‘ (crime, we say) for as to righteous houses, their lot is to have
virtuous offspring.’

3 The simpler character of Aeschylean style, as compared with that of
Sophocles, appears, for instance, in his more sparing use of the expressive
INDEX.

yéuos (n.), dish (or load ?) 1146

ylyas, earth-born (Lépupos, west-
wind) 648 ;

yeupy, picture 219; sketch 1254

Ad (Doric form)=%, earth 993» 997
detua. (or deP?yua?) 904 ‘
déxerOat Ab-yor, to reply O81, p. 109
0% (energetic Particle) 502
SnusowAnOns, composing public wealth
127
Onuoppiphs Aevowuos dod, execration
by a stoning populace 1545
djmore, at last 536
. 6fra (energetic particle, in question-
ing, entreating, affirming, &c.) 581
did, dial (prep. with gen. acc.),
gen. through 378, 393, 413s 549
2056, T4143 acc. on account of

diavdos, double race 321

dikatdw, to test 367

lrous Adawa, biped Moness 1183;
qualified metaphor, like mrqvds
ktwy (eagle)

Sigucos, double-raced 1398

SoplyauBpos, war-wedded 643

Sopiadros xelp, right hand (spear-
wielding) 115 :

Sépu, spear 113, &c.3; axe 10723

ship 1547
Sopitevos, war-friend 808
Opioos, dew, water, liguid 520,

221

13153 Opsoot, young ones, cubs
136

duvdorns, potentate (used of the larg-
est stars ?) 6

dvoavNla, bad lodging 514

dtoedpos, 2//-seated, ill-omened (augu-
ral word) 686

Sucol{w, chirp fearfully, feel dread
1241

Swparopbopéw, waste substance 876

"Edpa, sea¢ (augurally) 117

elxorws, suztably ; with dat. 843

elrep Tis 862; see note on p. 198

els (prep. with acc.) (1) é0, zzto 28%,
&c. 3 (2) against 469, 1394; (3)
in vegard to 758; (4) according
to 69; Phrases: as és 7d wap,
on the whole, generally ; eis Tov
moduv xptvov, for a length of
time 580

elre omitted in prior clause by
‘Schema Pindaricum,’ alveiy etre
me Weyew Oéders Guotoy 1327

éx (prep, with abl.) of, from, out
of, and in various phrases: é«
Guyot, in fury, from the heart
48, 103; xepos éx SopurdArov, on
the right hand 116; é& dmortas,
through unbelief 2453 & édevO€pou
dépns, with neck no longer free
305; é« wdxns, after fight 307,
828, 1035; xelp éx xepbs, hand

particle ye, which is used in the Agam. about 20 times only, while in the
Oedipus T., a shorter play, we find it in about go places. As it is specially
suited to the tone of lively-and disputative dialogue, Aesch. uses it five times
in the short stichomuthia which we have discussed in pp. 194—199.
(1) Affirmatively with eldds, ‘yes, knowing well:’ (as in answer to the
question, ‘were you harassed by the desive of your fatherland?’ the herald
replies, war’ evdaxpiew y’ duuaciw xaptis vio, ‘yes, so that tears are in my
eyes for joy,’ 500): (2) the three next examples show ye throwing emphasis
on nouns: gun ye uévror—s 6° dpOdvyros ye—rois 5 6dBiows ye—o 8”
torarés ye. So dds ye. In that which follows it modifies a verb, rapes ye
bay, give up at least. In a few places it has its frequent use of emphasising
pronouns, Todré ye, july ye, éywye, and others. Finally it follows other
particles with a word between, to which the emphasis belongs; as 9 waiverat

€, Kal why mremwnus ye, kal py dyav ye, ovx el mapéorat “ye, wh Slervdv rh
7’ “Adov; In one place we have confidently introduced it (& ye rois
701) with a preposition: and it stands in two other emendations, o7s ye 893
and kat 7oAU ye 1382; but, though we think these probable, we should not
insist on them, against any who may prefer ride and xai oda.
222

after hand 1033; e& alvvypdrur,
after riddles ; éx Ovovdv 103, 7313
éx tav 6uolwv, on egual terms
1350

exrrarios, out of the path, lonely (?) 49

éxmpdoow, accomplish, make 1200;

Peile and Linwood take it to

mean here, wxmake. This view

deserves consideration: but we

are not convinced of its truth.

expdrws, distinctly, loudly 657

édévaus, Ehavdpos, éhémrodts, see p.gi

édedOepos, free, odkér’ é& édevOépou
dépns, with neck no longer free 305

“EAAds (subst.), Greece: (adj. fem.)
Grecian 111, 398

éuBacrs, that in which we tread; dp-
Boddas mpddovrov EuBaow sods,
shoes, the foot’s slave-like walking-
dress 873

Eupoppor, in their own forms.
notes on pp. 79, 165

év (prep. with abl.) i”, on, among;
év pépe 309; év"Atdov 1456

év réuvew dos, pp. 146—47

évdaxptw 500

éu for éveore 7

étexdfw, liken; ovdév é&yxacuéva,
not mere semblances 1169

érei, from the time when 40, 1973
when 181, 229, 6173 since 220,
367, 644 |

érl (prep. with three cases): gen.
upon 1356, 1364, 1402; dat. upon
36, 76, ém’ ekerpyacpévas, on a jin-
whed work 1304; against 3413
after 232; for 946; over 1476;
acc. towards, to, against 114

émwéuonat, advance, encroach 445.
See note at p. 80

émitevodua, claim kindness (as a
stranger) 1245

en incline to, devolve on 228,

58

épixipo, pregnant 118

ed, well; 70 ev, the good 120; ev Te-
obvra, successful: note p. 58

evOvjotwos, giving easy death 1218

evmeOis, Persuasive 251

evmiOns, easily persuaded gog

evoeBéw 315

edpnuéw, use auspicious words 28,
555

,

See

AGAMEMNON.

edpnuos, of good omen, auspicious
595, 1172

eSppuv, cheerful, favourable 240,
744

Zevyvups, to yoke 1569

febyos *ArpedGy, the two sons of
Atreus 44

fevxrnpiov, yoke 488

ZLebs 1513 Edvios 613 owryp 1312

fvyos, central bench (in a vessel)
containing the guyira or middle
rowers, the most active: meaning
Aegisthus and Clytaemnestra 1547

7H, surely 985, (or interrog. particle)
245, &c.

jhoovn, delight ; mpds ndoviy 264

qkw, am come 564

"Hoaoros, fire-god (Vulcan) 258

Oavdounos, deathful 931, 1101, 1201,

1374

Odvaros, death 1392, 1423, 1460, pl.
675, 1265, 1507

Ocios, divine, heaven-sent 438, 678,
1005,

Odus, right, justice, lawful 100, 196,
1360

Oepuor ods 1097

Oupss, life 1313

Ovockxwéw, promote incense-burning

89
Oupatos, outside, foreign 765, 976,
1537

*larpéuavris, medical seer, mediciner

1552
tw (with accus.), sé¢ on gog
Tus, son, cub 666

loapyupos, worth silver 887

loomas, childlike 76

lodmpeoBus, like an old man 79
loorpiBys, wearing out together 1372
lodpuxos, equal in spirit 1400

Kawliw, handsel 992

kalpios, seasonable 954; mortal
1045, 1217, 1268; katplws 1269

kadXlrats, having noble children
697

xaddlrpwpos, fair-visaged, beautiful
213
INDEX.

kahds, well, nobly ; 7d wy xadds exov,
what is not good 774

kduve, to be weary, to Saint 4423
kapdby, worn out 629

xdpa, head; gidov xdpa, dear one

33

kdpBavos, foreign, barbarous 982

kapréouat, enjoy 580

Kdpra, very, exceedingly 254, 551,
1177, &c.

kaglyvyros, brother 304; kdous Etivov-
pos 453

kara (prep.) with accus. car’ dvépa,
as &@ man 328, 853; Kar’ juap,
in the day-time 6273 xar’ ixvos,
on the track: with gen. but notin

kexoupévos gpeviv, deprived of rea~
Son, insane 439
wee ee (care, mourning, p.
1) 953
ee. tnvocation 206; report 791,
802; fame 855
Koay pdéya, to extinguish flame

556

Kotpaobat dpoupdv 2

xoucorpa (pl.), price of recovery, ran-
som 893

képos, arrogance, insolence 368, 701

Kpeoupydv nuap, feast-day 1521

xpidw, be high-fed (with barley)
1570

Kplvw, to select 432

KTHowWS, it Possession 3333 KTHTLOS
Bwpos, altar of Leds xrjovos 959

xrl{w, found, make 427

kbpwos, empowered, entitled 107, 806;
76 KuUpiov, the appointed time 700;
kuplws, with full power, fully

kipw, Kupéw, obtain, hit 11193 Ku-
péw, be 1126, 1296 (xupobyd’ dws)

223

KUros, saucer, urn, vessel (shallow)
299, 744, IO5!

Adkricpa delrvov 1530

Aapwradnpipwv vouot 289

Aaprrhp 22

Aaprrnpovyla, deacon-watch 818.
We cannot agree with those who
strive to explain this as meaning
the ‘chamber-lights.’ See 22

Aamagw (or dhawdfw), lay waste 128 |

Adoxw, cry out 516, 555, 793- We
now find that our conjecture at
516 (Adokovres for Aaxdvres) had
been anticipated by Linwood

A€yots 296

Aelxw, Lick 756, 1154

Aeyds, melodious 1069

dovyds, destruction 1040

Avpavriptos 1367

MeOtorepov, at a later time, after-
ward 394

peluypa, darling 1368

peipw, allot; eluappyévos, allotted,
fixed 841

Héhw, care for, mind 348; pédrav,
impers. 528, 544, 1078

Herd (prep.) with acc. affer 209; gen.
with 959; dat. not in Ag. In
comp. means (r) change, (2) shar-
tng, (3) pursudt

peTayrypuckw, change the mind 200

werairios, cause in part 739

perapavOdyw 660

péreyut, Pursue 1896

pérouKkos 57

41, not (subjective negative)

paxap, remedy 182

Kyxaplfoua, provide, enlarge 281
(conjectural reading)

1 My, with its compounds pndd, wre, wykért, pnSapds, unidv, &c., is
found in Ag. as follows:— : as

(1) With opt. verb expressing wish, 433, 1174, 1377: (2) with impe-
rative of prohibition, 840, 850, 960, 980, 1553, and with participle after
imperative, 469, 714, 834: (3) with subjunctive of prohibition, 129 (ofov
un), 142 (Exxahéw uy), 318, 807, 848, 1259, 1584, 1586; wh lest, 1553:
(4) with conjunction (el, erep, dmws), 238, 324, om 981, 3423 with par-
ticiple (=el with verb) 250: (5) with infin. 326, 691, (after 78) 187, 528,
(after Wore, ws) 185, 335, 624, 1303: (6) with abstract adj. 7d my Teddogo-
pov, 926,

\

\
¥
224

winvo(u-péve=pévw), remain, await
144, 1072

pivdpomat, hum a tune 18

puonros, hateful ; plonros, lascivious
1153

Nuxrnpepys, night-wrapt 423
vuxtldayktos, nightly-restless 1%
vuupdxravros, bride-deplored 688
vunporimos, bridal-honouring 656
pomdw, direct 711

vurifo, skim 263)

Hévos, hospitable 374; Leds Eénos,
guardian of guest-law 61

féma, (pl.) hospitable entertainment
1520 :

EcgodynAnros, sword-destroying 1457

EovOds, brown, melodious 1005

Olxoupds, house-guard 1150, 1858
olov, only 129
Ouovorperns, taking semblance 721
oudroryos, having a party wall 929
dvap 84; dverpov 13, 25, 1149; (bvet-
pap) -aros 450, 819, 908, dream.
én, as 68; bro, whither 14403
érws, how 110, 775, 1296, with
superl. 559, 564, 632, 1285; ovK
éc0 Grws with opt. 579; dws,
in order that 1576; Siws dy (with
opt. rare) 342
opualvew Oupov, pant-forth life 1313
Gpos, limit, boundary, definition
1077, 1177; 6 OnAvus Spos 445 we
have rendered ‘the feminine deci-
ston, making mdavés credulous.
Linwood and Schiitz render
it, the opinion laid down by a
wonan, and miOaves persuasive,
making émiwéuerat deponent, as
we do. This is favoured by the
context which follows, not by that
which precedes. See note at p. 80
ov, ovx, ovxt, ot (objective negative)
éprciv Slknv, to be condemned in aq
suit 493

Tlaykalvioros, ever renewable 888

TayKparnys, victorious 1577

adv, Iodv, healer, healing god
(Apollo) 141, 1173

tady, hymn 223, Cog

AGAMEMNON.

marat, Jong ago (with past) 546, 1110,
(with pres.) 507

Tmahaorys, wrestler, suitor 113%

maralparos, spoken of old 689

maNlyKoros, hostile, odious 797, 802

warwunkns, doubly long 179

madlvopros, returning, recowuing 145

mwadlyrpomes, averted 705

wadwruyys, reversed 428

wanlppobos, tide-reciprocating 173

wéumpoobe, long before 664.

twavdhuwros, all-capturing 338

tapd (prep. takes 3 cases: not dat.
in Ag.): with gen. from (pers,
usually) 242, 290: with acc. Zo
166: beside, beyond, against 827,
859: map ovdev OécOa:, to make no
account of, disregard 208

mapa, for rdpeort, zt ts possible 976,
1532, 1599

mapabéryw, soothe away 72

mapakrlvw, turn aside 685

Tapaxory, madness 202

mapadrdoow, pass away 449

mapdvous, distracted 1430

mapackonéw, overlook 1177

mapaura, 2x like manner 680

twapéorat, shall come to pass 1174

tmapecrara (ra), present conditious

974

mapnidw, leave youth behind, decline
gi2

aapnyopla, suasion 96

mapnits, putting to land 51%

maplnut, omit, neglect 268

mwapowurnua, stde-dish, relish 1376

was, all; 1d wav, the whole 162, és Td
wav, on the whole

maréw, walk 1227, trample 350, 885,
1118, 1282

mdrptos, of one’s country 1081

warpwos, of father, of fathers 1202,
see note on gr

mwaxvn, (hoar-frost) clotted blood 1441

wédov, ground; médov warety, tread to
the ground 1282

metpaopat, attempt (with inf.) 1567,
try (with gen.) 1593

_ tévopat, be poor 8go

memairepos, softer, milder 1290

merauévos (racac0a), possessing 763

wempwpévos, appointed 15923 TO meE-
mpwyevor, destiny 69
INDEX.

wep, although 135, xat—ep 1128

wépav (prep.), deyond 1125 ; as subst.
Xadkldos wépav, coast opposite to
Chalets 173

wept (prep. with 3 cases); acc. a@-
round 4173 gen. concerning 771,
1284 (und. rot dpagréov); dat. not
in Ag. In compos. means (1)
around, (2) exceeding

weplrepumrra Ovoockwelv, to send round
orders to burn incense 89

mepirerns wérhos, lying wrapt in
her robes 211

twepldpuv, haughty 1354

mvéw, to breathe: "Apn,war 353; Xap,

love 11313 Tpowalay, change of

wind (i.e. of mind) 198

modypns oridos, column reaching to
the foundation 826; T& modnpn,
toes 1§23

wh0ev, whence? mot, whither? 1008,
10

totou xpévov; within what time? 255

oe kuvaryol, many huntsmen

49

moumh, escort 122

mérepov, mérepa (interrog. prop. ask-
ing a choice of two) 251, 585, 58

mov (enclitic), azywhere, methinks,
perchance 662, 1575) 479

mpdcow, do, perform, fare 510, 858,
1213; mpaooe, go on, play thy
part 15993 0 (kadds, kaxds) mpdo-
cew, to fare well (2ll); mpacoouat,
exact vengeance 657, 740

mpérw, be conspicuous 219, 363;
liken 1253

mpl wy 159

apo (prep. with gen.),defore 132, 11913
mpd Katpod 342, wpd Tov pavévros
444, jporou, heretofore 1129

mpoBaToyrupuv, judge of sheep (j. of
character) 723

mpoBovros, fore-counselling 361

mpbdovros, slave-like 873

apts (prep. with 3 cases): acc. Zo 260,
401, 672, 1327, pds 76 Blasov, vio-
lently 128; mpos xbpov, arrogantly;
mpos nOovny 264; mpds ovdev rex-
pehpiov : at, mpes atryds 11055 pos
Borarov Pas 1249: gen. in the cha-
racter of, like, wpés "yuvaixds 551,
1565, pos, on the part of 571,

K. A.

225

590, 1020, 1480; dat. af 308,
against 613, 922, tn addition to

459, 1465
mporérea (pl.) 68, 205, 668

mpovKerro 265

*PéeOpov 190, note p. 191
pvorov, booty 494

Zetpadsbpos 1569
alvos, mischief 360, 520, 678

‘ oxywrw, shoot, glance 279, 283—6,

344

emdayxve (pl.), vitals 21, 1150

araous, company 1040

orépyw, be content 1499

arpovbds 139

ouppopa 18, 24, 302, 531

ovv (prep. with dat.), with 113, &c.,
with the aid of 1276, ov xpory,
in process of time 1303

curlorwp, conscious of (with acc.)
1012

owrTedys 491

ox0A} 976, 980

Telyw Blov 1287

réuve pdpuaxov (dKos) 17.
Consp. L.

rlOnut, place, cause, make 66, 179,
773, 980, &c., Tl@euas (in phrases)
Tle 0ax Wipor, SpKous, Goan xdpw
744, 1498 See Ojoouar, J well
count 32

tlw, pay, perform 421, atone for 1250

ms 8

tlw, honour, pay 236, 490, 496, &c.

Thiut with partic. 1196, 962

TpiaxTyp, conqueror 160

TpliBew oxodjv 976

tplBos, delay 180

TpiTaxuos 1406

pls & 33

tpiréacTovdos 233

Tporaia 198

See

“Yrraros 51

brép (prep. with acc. and gen.), above,
over 279, 344

brépynpus 80

iméppev 354

15
226

umd (prep. with 3 cases): gen. under,
by, attended unth 434—5, 1482;
dat. under, by 788, 9523 acc.
under 914, un’ ddyos Epmet by tme-
sis for ddyos Upépwe: 415. Other
examples of tmesis are mepl xeipe
Badovoa 1487, mpd.. -Baroy 932 3
vm6.. -oTpopet 1141, Urat...Avoe 873

Urokalw, vro\elBw 70

Urrlacua Keysevov marpds, 1210,
seems to mean saréya xeluevoy
trriov, his father lying on his back,
i.e. prostrate in death, as Clyt.
flung him (dmorapoic’ daéédiKxe
1340). The mental image of the
crime shall prey on the mind of
Orestes by divine judgment, until
it obliges him to return and avenge.

Dardpés, bright, cheerful, jocund 459;
pardpov ovs 1154

palyw 104

pépew mréov, prevail 949

pevgu, cry pet 1233

piryrup, darling 1375

pbBov wédabpov 1363

deny, ppeves 922

gudaxdy Karacxely 213

Xépis barpdvev, a blessing from the
gods 167 (see note in Consp. L.);

AGAMEMNON.

xdpes Atés 3403 evpbppuv Ko\oo~-
cay xdps 387; xdpw paraiay
3913 see 964;—xdpw fuvawéoa
4445 mrvéwy xXapy 1131;—"Aidov
evxralay Xap 13125 abixruy xd
pts 3493 axapis xdpls 14725 Katpov
xdprros: 715 3— Xap Tew 7493
xapis ovK driwos Woven 331; xXapw
tpopedow dpeiBuv 674

xapw, on account of 24

xéuny, lusiral water 658

xA5H, Luxury 1376

xpéos, occasion 87, office 421

Wubos, falsehood 438

“Qs, (1) as, passim ; accented after the
word it modifies, rotérns ris ws
1119; idiomatic with abs. particip.,
as BF éxdvTwr, such being the facts

" 13183 intensifying adjectives and
adverbs, positive or superl. +) WS
Tdxos 273 youro & ws dpisra. 633).
see émws: abs. with infin. ws elreiy,
Ws Tops ppdacat 1513. (2) for wore,
so as, so that, with infin. 335, 624,
1306. (3). ow, ws déyors 296.
(4) that 455. (5) ws av (see dy).
(0) Srom the time when, os Tad
jpmdaxoy 1137. (7) Note ws 59
as if forsooth 1562.

1 The potential particle dy, when (not in junction with a relative) it

modifies a verb, is used (1) with opt. (pres. or aor.), infin. (pres. or aor.),
and, in past sense, with indic. (aor. or imperf.); as Aéyouy’ 2 L would say,
Sone? dy Bava, he seems likely to have walked, mbéduny aw, I would have
vowed. As dy in these uses is (normally) the apodosis of a conditional
sentence, it has a protasis ¢f expressed or supposed, and, when the verb
is past, that protasis is always apparent, either as el, or as contained in
2 participle, as nbge dy dcloas; would you have vowed if you had been
alarmed? But dv with the opt. is often used as a modest or modified
future, where no protasis appears: as Adyouuw’ dv, L would (or will) say.

This idiom is more frequent than any other use of dy in this play: see 252,
257, 296, 511, 581, 680, 766, 824, 1053, 1087, 1123, 1437, (158, 1253,
1300, 1379, 1493, 1507s 1595. The regular protasis (ef with opt.) is rare:

see 38,970, 1319, 1589. “Avisused before and again after a protasis with ef
324, and doubled (after a present with el) 317. At 229 (if the reading is
true) éwei with opt. forms the protasis. A participial protasis is shown
900, Y4t, 1266. “Av with infin. occurs 864, and i in the previous line an
infin. (épaca) is to be mentally supplied with dy. See also 356, where ay
is a conjectural insertion. With a past indic. dy-occurs five times: four of
INDEX. 227

these places have the regular protasis, ef with past indic. 800, 891, 951,
1321 : one (cited above) has a participial protasis 861.

“Av compounded with relative particles takes subjunctive: of such use
we find these instances: 8ray five times, 7, 16, 597, 898, 1493; ef av
twice, 12, 392; ws dv 829; ews dv 1364. The reading av=d dy 1364,
cannot be relied on as certain. The construction of dv oxjyeer following
drws, 344, is peculiar: and dv must not be regarded as in composition with
orw

Se
’
POSTSCRIPT.

Since this Edition was printed, I have received from Mr Munro a
valuable note, containing a new conjectural reading and interpretation of
the lines at p. 39, 1153—1155 (1228—1230). His words are:

‘The following would be, I think, a simple restoration of this much
disputed passage :
ovx older ola yA@ooa mLonrns Kuvos,
Adéaca Kaxrelvara Pardpdvous doxyv
drys Aabpatou, revéerat Kay TUX.

‘Knows not what the tongue of a lustful she-hound, speaking as it spoke
and lengthening out- with « gay heart the ambush of dark crime, will
achieve—with foul success.’ The correction is of the slightest, « for o, the
substitution of a very uncommon for a very common word. The meut.
plur. accus. of a pronoun after revéerar is quite idiomatic: Aeschylus,
Euripides and Sophocles all supply more than one example: Ellendt gives
at least 4 instances from Sophocles: (Phil. 506 mévwy dON booa pybels ror
éudy rixor pltwv). éxrelvaca calls for an accus. as waxpav per éf€rewas,
and in Eurip. waxpdy & erewas=maxpay pyow., Then ‘like dark Ate’ is
manifestly out of place in such a context. For doxqv comp. Hesych. doxat-
évéSpar, waparnpnoes: and again év Soxq* év ériBovky. ‘The word there-
fore meant ‘ambush,’ ‘hostile watching for,’ ‘deliberate plot,’ ‘insidious
conduct,’ ‘any form of dark secret treachery’ like the Latin ¢vsidiae, the

K. A. -
AGAMEMNON.

French guet-apens, which comes from our wait, daying a wait. Plato and
Demosthenes both use évé5pa in the same sense as doxy has here: Plat.
Laws x, p. go8D, evpurs dé émixadovpmevos, dddrov dé Kal évédpas wrArpys.
Homer has év mpodoxjow, and is fond of doxedw, the verb of doxy, using
it of a hound watching by what part to seize an animal; of a warrior
spying out another’s weak point; of a charioteer waiting to jockey the
man in front of him: Euripides uses this verb in the Bacchae. I would not
personify Ate, but take &rys Aa@patov for the murder of Agamemnon, just
as in 1427 doAlav drny refers to the death of Iphigenia.

The above reading depicts well, I think, the appalling equanimity of
Clytaemnestra, the long-protracted dissimulation, through hundreds of
verses, of her never-wavering tongue. And 1156—1159 thus perhups
afford a more symmetrical and Greek-like parallel to the four lines pre-
ceding: it was Clytaemnestra’s tongue that led Agamemnon slowly on from
his chariot to the bath and shirt of death. See Jerem. 9. v. 8: Their
tongue is an arrow shot out; it speaketh deceit: one speaketh peaceably to
his neighbour with his mouth, but in heart he layeth his wait.” H.A.J.M.

Mr Munro adds many examples of compounds like ¢a:dpévous, as xov-
pévous, Taxvvous, Kpuyivous and others: but on this point no doubt exists.

My own impression in favour of the Tyrwhitt and Madvig readings ola,
Aeléaca, padpor ods, Snkerat, was caused to a great extent by the apparent
likelihood that the jocular ¢asdpots woly of Aristophanes was drawn from the
gaidpdy ovs suggested here. But in another note Mr Munro argues that
Euripides, not Aeschylus, was the tragic poet parodied in that passage of
the Pax. He says:

‘*The scholiast on Aristoph. Pax 154—156 aX’ dye, IIyyace,...pardpois
dow, distinctly informs us that the poet is quoting from, or closely paro-
dying, the Bellerophon of Euripides; and this we might have inferred from
the term IIyace applied to the kdvOapos. The patdpois wot therefore may
be the actual words of Euripides: ‘playful,’ ‘frisking ears’ (? ‘glancing in
the sunshine’); or doiv may be a parody of a different substantive in the
original. Xenoph. Apol. 27 elroy 5€ raira pdda duoroyounévws 5% Trois
elpnuévos dine Kab dupace kal oxnuar. kal Badlopart padpds. The
scholiast of Aristophanes refers to the Agamemnon oftener than to any
other extant play of Aeschylus. His silence here is perhaps a proof
that he, or his authorities, did not refer gavdpots Waly to the Agamemnon.”

That Aristophanes parodies the Bellerophon is quite clear: but there
was nothing to prevent him from parodying Euripides and Aeschylus in one
passage—two birds with one stone. And have not the lines xpucoxaNlvaw
maroryov Warlwv | diaxcvicas padpo’s woly the ring of Aeschylus more than
of Euripides? And does the silence of the scholiast about the Agamemnon
prove anything but that @adpévous was written in the MS. which he used?
POSTSCRIPT.

Whatever the final judgment of criticism maybe, it is remarkable
that so many words (yAdooa, xuvés, \éEaca, darépévous, and even 7evfe-
rat) should have concurred in leading Madvig to conjectures so nearly
coherent as those received in my text. But Mr Munro justly says (what I
have always felt) that ‘like dark Ate’ is out of place. I ask then whether
his fine conjecture doxjv may not be received along with deifaca and
gadpdv ots, as an accusative apposition. Admirable as I confess Mr
Munro’s defence of \ééaca to be, I find a painful hitch in the word ga-
Spévous, Such terrible dissimulation must be a heavy burden to the worst
mind, not a cheerful stimulant. ;

If my suggestion holds, the three lines become—

ovx oldev ola yAdcoa miorrys Kuvés,
Ael~aoa, Kdxre vaca pardpdv ovs, doxny
drys AaOpalov, revierae Kaxq TUXY.

knows not what issues a lascivious she-hound’s tongue,
licking with playful ear outstretch’d—a wily snare
of secret mischief—will achieve with foul success.

This I could gladly accept.
Cambridge :

PRINTED BY u. J. CLAY, M.A.
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
Peary sresch r
wt epee Ke
oI "

iar
Bye <7
AiO aba